《Claiming His Resisting Mate》


 Chapter 1 – Refusing To Let Go

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Let go off me.¡±


    I screamed as loud as I could but the man kept walking without budging a bit. I really regret my actions now. Helping him was the worst decision I ever made. I shouldn¡¯t have interfered in their matters and should¡¯ve stayed out of it.


    What the fuck was I thinking about? ¨C I groaned in my mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t curse,¡± I heard him say, ¡°it won¡¯t get you anywhere.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but re at his perfectly shaped butt. Hanging on his shoulder wasn¡¯t the oue I pictured for myself. But I was not expecting him to take such action either. Our bond was broken when he rejected me long ago, so why is he doing this now? The view of the forest started to disappear as we reached the roadside.


    My mind screamed again ¨C This is not good.


    I gritted my teeth. ¡°You will regret it,¡± I hissed out my words.¡±I suggest you to let me go, now!¡±


    I was expecting him to get angry or to stop on his track but instead I heard him chuckle, ¡°do you think you can get away now when you are here? You should have thought before jumping into the rescue mission before¡±


    Aaarrrggg¡­. He is ming me now for my own situation?


    ¡°You should be grateful, I helped you and you should show your gratitude by letting me go.¡± I snapped angrily.


    ¡°I am really grateful,¡± he replied. ¡°But I will show my gratitude in another way.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    He finally stopped before putting me down to stand. I would¡¯ve gotten away if he was not holding my wrist in tight grip. I red at him. Who does he think he is?


    ¡°Mate,¡± he said, making me frown. I don¡¯t understand what he is talking about and before I had the chance to ask he said again, ¡°I¡¯m your mate.¡±


    Did he know what I was thinking about? I questioned myself. I could feel my wolf purring inside but I chose to ignore it.


    ¡°We have already rejected each other if you are just forgetting this fact,¡± I hissed, tugging my hand, trying to free myself from his grip.


    ¡°I know,¡± his answer was short but his eyes held mine filled with determination. ¡°But you know what, I don¡¯t fucking care about it.¡±


    My heart clenched and my wolf purred again. This is all wrong. I could never let this happen no matter what. I have to find a way to get away from this.


    ¡°You are mistaken again. Our bond is already broken and there¡¯s no way to mend it. Besides, I still have my opinion from years ago. Whether I am with another man or not, I don¡¯t want to be with you!¡± I snapped. My wolf growled angrily. But I don¡¯t have any choice either.


    His handsome face frowned slightly. I always thought Avan was the most handsome man I had ever seen but I was wrong. I have seen Savannah¡¯s mate and now this man infront of me. Why did I ever reject him when I found him? Why was I so desperate for another man I wasn¡¯t even destined with? But at this moment this regret won¡¯t affect my past actions and I know what is best for us.


    ¡°Have you ever been reminded by anyone that your lies are evident on your face when you try to say?¡± His question had me snapped out of the thought. What is he trying to exin?


    ¡°You can lie all to yourself but not to me,¡± he added again. ¡°I have given you a chance before, because I saw how much you were into that Alpha male but now with those words you are just trying to fool yourself. I am not buying it at all. You are already free from that intoxicated rtionship you once had. Are you still thinking about him?¡±


    How could I answer him now? If it was only for the matter of Avan, I wouldn¡¯t have cared at all. But the real matter is not Avan. There¡¯s something more to it. I would have given into the temptation of these words but I couldn¡¯t. Not when things are so messy. I can¡¯t drag him down with me, not when I can help it.


    He and I, though mates bound by the bond, could never be together. Never.


    My face hardened at the thought. I have to harden myself more, I couldn¡¯t give into it. I have to get away from it. If I stay with him for too long then maybe my heart will lose the control I have in it and I couldn¡¯t resist anymore.


    I tugged my hand forcefully and red at him. ¡°How dare you? How dare you bring the past and p it onto my face?¡± I yelled at him.


    ¡°What are you sprouting?¡± He let out a groan, ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean it. I wanted to remind you there¡¯s no barrier between us anymore. Now I want you toe with me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± I refused fiercely. ¡°How many times do I have to say that? Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°No, now it¡¯s better not argue over this. We should hurry.¡± He barked back without changing his expression. Why is he so persistent? Can¡¯t he just let me go? He is making it harder for me.


    I gritted my teeth as anger burst in my chest. Arguing with him is pointless. He doesn¡¯t want to understand my words now. What am I going to do?


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want to go with you. Why can¡¯t you just understand it?¡± I huffed ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore. I have tolerated you enough but not anymore. It was my fault, I jumped in to help you.  I should¡¯ve just let you go with your own fate. It was my fucking fault.¡± I screamed turning around with the intention of running away.


    Before I could step further I was grabbed by my waist. My body jerked back pressing onto the hard chest. He is so fast. I thought I trained myself enough to get faster in these years but no, he beat me in this.


    ¡°Looks like you are not clear with my words.¡± I felt his hot breath on my cheeks as he whispered, ¡°I have to use another method to make you understand, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You bastard, let me go!¡± I yelled ignoring the temptation of his hard body being pressed against my back.


    ¡°Ah, looks like I need to keep that little mouth of your quite busy,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Maybe you could also enjoy it.¡±


    I felt my cheeks getting hot. What¡¯s wrong with this man? He is using vulgar words now?


    ¡°Fuck you.¡± I yelled angrily.


    He chuckled again, ¡°dly darling, but before that we need to go first. I can¡¯t have you here in the middle of the road under everyone¡¯s watching the wild scene. As you know this body should only be mine to see.¡±


    His words tugged my heart. Only his? I felt my heart clenching hard. But my body is not pure enough for him. How should I make him understand this? Before I knew it I was pushed into the car. The door was locked and as he knows I would try to open so he locked it. I threw a hard re on his way. He just smirked before going to the other side and sitting in the driver seat.


    ¡°Shall we?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I would feel better if you just let me go,¡± I snapped.


    ¡°You are so stubborn darling. I never knew you have a fierce attitude,¡± he chuckled, ¡°But again, I like it. It¡¯s attractive. I wonder if you will be a wild in bed too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who said I want to do anything with you?¡± I red though my body started to tingle at the thought. Wild in bed? Just thinking about his hard body being pressed on and him touching me everywhere made my body delighted. Is this the craving of mates? But am I not a littlete to have such thoughts? My body was already ruined from the day I gave myself to Avan. My virginity, my purity was all ruined. How can I just forget all these? Like nothing happened? I shook my head inwardly.


    No, I can¡¯t let this happen. I have to think of a way. The car started to move. I nced at him. He is so handsome. And I realized it just today. I wish I was not selfish enough. Regret washed my heart and it started to clench painfully. My wolf writhed in pain. I know she is scolding me. I was drowning in my pain when I heard his voice again.


    ¡°You can think anything you like. One thing is clear, this time there¡¯s no way I will let you go.¡± His voice is hard and unmoved, ¡°And I will have you soon, your body, your heart and your mind will only be mine.¡±


    And this time I don¡¯t know how to reply because I am too overwhelmed.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 2 – Dangling On His Shoulder

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I don¡¯t know how long the car drove. I slept on the way out of tiredness. And when I woke up the car was already stopped and John got out of it. He was talking to someone on the phone. I tried to hear what he was saying but it was low and I couldn¡¯t understand his words other than those low-pitched sounds. I straightened my back as I saw him hang up and turned around.


    shing a smile on my way he walked to my side ¡°you woke up already?¡±


    ¡°Where are we? Can I go now?¡± I asked, ignoring his smile.


    ¡°Why are you always aiming to run? I have already decorated, you can¡¯t don¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Who are you to dictate what I can do or not? Don¡¯t ster yourself too much where you are not needed¡± I snapped. My words are intended to hurt him so that he can just understand I am bad for him. I want to pose myself too badly in his view.


    My expectations were poured into the water when he shed another attractive smile. My heart ttered instantly, whenever he smiled he looked more handsome and I just hurt this man in every possible way I could and still hurt him. Regret filled my chest, almost making me suffocate.


    ¡°You can yell all you want but know you are not going anywhere. It¡¯s not possible at all. Besides, after today you won¡¯t be able to escape¡± his smile suddenly shifted to smirk ¡°I have lost the first chance yet I am not a fool to repeat the same mistake over and over again. My love I am gonna cage you even if I need to¡±


    Fear built in my body. He couldn¡¯t be serious is he? How could he say such a thing so easily? Cage me? What does that mean?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We are already at the entrance of Silver Shine. And now I am going to take you in the pack. Once we step into the boundary..¡± he leaned almost whispering ¡°there¡¯s no escape for you anymore¡±


    No, no, no, I couldn¡¯t let this happen. Silver Shine is his pack. No one will help there. All will be his people and me, I am a stranger for them. I have to get away.


    ¡°Who told you I want to live there?¡± I groaned, ¡°you assume too many things and do whatever you want. You said I am your mate, but have you considered my feelings? What do I want? I told you I don¡¯t want to live with you. Why can¡¯t you understand this simple damn thing?¡±


    He opened the car door and pulled me out instantly. His eyes red down at my figure making me smaller than I already am. I felt like an ant under his towering masculine body.


    ¡°You say, your feeling?¡± He hissed ¡°have you ever considered my feelings when I met you? You were in love with that bastard Alpha, even rejecting your own mate. Have you ever thought how hurtful it was to utter that rejection?¡±


    Shame filled my body making me feel disgust with my own being. I dreamt big, snatching others mates, hurting my own. What I wanted was my happiness but at the end what? I was drowned into misery because of my wrong choice. What could be done now? Avan is dead, so is the family I was rted to. I am a rogue, a wild being without any identity or any reputation. I don¡¯t have anything to give. Not even my heart or body which was covered with mud.


    ¡°Was that my fault?¡± I met his eyes retorting. I know my next word will hurt him but I have to do this. Hardening my expression I said again with a mocking tone ¡°what are you? Why do you think I would ever go with you? You are nothing but beta blood. The instructor under the Alpha¡¯s rule. Why should I go with you? I told you before, I can¡¯t live my life as your mate because I don¡¯t want anyone above me, ordering me around or anyone to whom I have to bow my head¡± I moved back a little, maintaining some distance from him. His musky scent makes my mind crazy.


    ¡°You can live your life ruling on the beta position but I can¡¯t. I want someone who could give me title, prestige and power. Which I consider you don¡¯t have. You have to work under your Alpha, and obey whatever you are asked to do. Do you think I want to live a life under Luna? Obeying whatever she says?¡±


    He frowned ¡°you don¡¯t even know them. How can you just predict their characteristics with your imagination?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know them. I don¡¯t have any rtionship either. What I am saying is why I don¡¯t want to be with you. I refuse to live under the guidance of other people. Do you know why I wanted you to reject me at that time? Because I was bored when I heard you are just beta. I never wanted my mate to be a beta. I wanted to be Luna but unfortunately moon goddess gave you as my mate¡± I snapped.


    You are a lying shit ~ my wolf Eve growled angrily. I know I was selfish in the past but now I am still selfish for him.


    I made a mocking face ¡°what? Do you want to hear more? Avan was a bastard, he ran after his ex mate even after being rejected like a fool and at the end he had to face the wrath of his ex¡¯s other mate. Since my so-called sister got her second chance, maybe you can have yours too. You are foolish for not waiting for the right one and trying to drag me in the mess. You see, what I want is best for us. Both of our sides will be clear and in future you don¡¯t have to have a headache like Avan did. Isn¡¯t it good for you and me? Maybe you will be tied with another mate and at that time, you don¡¯t have to think about being lonely. As for saving you-¡± I paused ¡°I did it because I wanted to see where my training got me. I hope my words areprehensible enough¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word but kept looking at me with his forest green orbs. Gritting my teeth I avoided his gaze. I am not able to hold it for long. I couldn¡¯t do that, not when the regret and lies are piling up in my chest. Taking a deep breath I turned around showing my back to him. Maybe he is pondering over the things I said. He didn¡¯t reply to anything. This is the chance I needed to take to get away from this ce. I could just disappear into the forest and never return. I don¡¯t know how true my words will be about him finding a second chance mate. But I want him to have one. She could give him what I can¡¯t. Even if it hurts like hell, I am willing to take the challenge for him, for his life. He will certainly forget my existence isn¡¯t it?


    But can you? ~ Eve asked again. ~ he is our mate. I can still feel the bond. It¡¯s strong and unchangeable. Why don¡¯t you just ept it?~


    How can I? Especially when my whole being is ruined because of my ambitious mind.


    ~ but it¡¯s hurting ~ Eve winced. I blinked my eyes several times trying to control the heartache. Him being with another woman ¨C I don¡¯t even want to imagine in my mind.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Since we are translucent over thisplication, I need to leave now. I don¡¯t want others to have another thought seeing you with me. Goodbye¡± I was about to step when he spoke up.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± I frowned. What kind of question is that? Whatever it is, I don¡¯t have time to ponder over it.


    ¡°Yes¡± I replied shortly and prepared to run. In a swift moment I felt my body was caged by strong arms.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± I yelled with surprise.


    ¡°You are done, but I am not. What made you think you could escape with a speech. Do I look like a fool?¡±


    I was speechless. What¡¯s with this man? Aren¡¯t we clear? Didn¡¯t I make myself convincing enough just now? Why is he behaving like nothing happened?


    ¡°Snap out of it. Do you want to be a second Avan?¡± I hissed, picking up whatever point to make him let me go.


    ¡°Who said that? I am not Avan. He was foolish enough to let go of his own mate and indulge himself with other¡¯s mate. I will never do that. I first let you go because I saw you loved him. I was hurt and the only thing I could do was reject you to sustain the pain. But not anymore¡±


    ¡°You are clueless. Let us discuss this again¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point¡± he turned me around making me face him. ¡°You can¡¯t change my heart and mind no matter what you say. And now, it¡¯s time to go home¡± before I knew he hoisted me up, throwing me on his shoulder.


    And once again I am dangling on his broad shoulder like a sack of potatoes.

 Chapter 3 – Meeting The Alpha

    REESE¡¯S POV


    If Dark Forest was the biggest pack I had seen then I couldn¡¯t say less for Silver Shine too. This is huge and extraordinary. When I use the term extraordinary, it totally lives up beyond my imagination. The entrance gate was huge, made with an iron bar design which was pulled by two bulky men to open. I guess they are the gatekeepers. Their expression was stoic and they stood like a rock at each side looking at me with a look which was able to send chills in my body. I couldn¡¯t help but blush, because my position right now was not something I could feel any pride for. And all of this happening because of this damn man.


    ~ don¡¯t argue, you like it don¡¯t you?~ Eve, my wolf mocked. She was happily purring inside. I rolled my eyes.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    How will I like it, dangling on his shoulder. He was walking without any care. Like he was not carrying a woman on his shoulder but some kind of object. As he walked farther I could see pack members. I let my roam around to see the training ground far. It was filled with trainers. There are other people around. Most of the ces are filled with flower pots. The side of the path from the entrance gate was surrounded by the hedges. All I could see was green and flowery scenery.


    He stopped suddenly and before I could ask anything I heard a gruff voice ¡°John? What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Hey Jaxson¡± he greeted ¡°umm¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I caught some untamed wild fae¡± he chuckled at the end.


    ¡°Wild fae?¡± That man whose name was Jaxson soundedughing at the end. ¡°Ethan returned early. I thought you were with him?¡±


    ¡°I was, but we got into trouble in the middle. It¡¯s good luck that  this wild fae showed up out of nowhere and everything turned calm. I sent Ethan back because I needed to take her with me¡±


    ¡°She is¡­.¡±


    ¡°My mate,¡± He replied without any hesitation. I face-palmed myself hearing his deration. What got in him? Why can¡¯t he just say another thing than to tell that Jaxson guy so directly.


    ¡°Mate? Are you joking man? You said your mate died?¡± I can feel Jaxson¡¯s surprise in his tone.


    ¡°I am fortunate enough. She is alive and I had to brought her back¡±


    I cursed instead. Why am I alive?


    ~ because we were destined to meet our mate once again~ Eve happily cheered.


    Shut up! ¨C I growled.


    ¡°Well then I guess you need to take her to the Alpha first¡± Jaxson replied after some time.


    ¡°Yeah, I will be taking her there directly¡± I felt him nod.


    ¡°You need to be faster, Alpha is waiting there for you. Since Ethan has returned he has been waiting for you¡±


    ¡°Got it. See youter bro¡± I felt him moving again walking past the Jaxson guy, I looked up only to find him ring at me, like he is trying to make a hole in my body. I frowned at his reaction. What happened to him now? We looked at eachother till I felt John taking a turn and I couldn¡¯t see Jaxson anymore.


    ¡°How long are you nning to dangle me on your shoulder?¡± I huffed.


    ¡°Till we reach the study,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Wow, should I feel happy? You want to show your Alpha my butt first?¡± I said sarcastically. ¡°Well, actually it¡¯s not a bad idea though, everyone said I have a big bad ass to unt¡±


    A sharp pain tingled my ass cheek as I hissed. How dare this bastard p my butt. I let out a frustrated groan.


    ¡°If you fucking utter a word again, this big bad ass of yours will be red as blood. And it¡¯s not an empty threat¡± he warned. God his cold tone is fucking sexy.


    ~ I like his p~ Eve purred.


    ¡°How dare you-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish as I felt another pain. I hissed as the pain caused my body to shiver.


    ¡°Try me again, I won¡¯t hold back. Your ass will be red before we meet Alpha¡±


    I choose to stay silent. I don¡¯t think my ass could take another blow. I never knew this man would do this kind of act. He looked all simple on the surface, didn¡¯t he?


    ~ he is gruff, I want to have him right now ~ Eve hissed.


    ¡°Ah, your wolf likes the p¡± I heard him say, making me groan. I didn¡¯t know he couldn¡¯t guess it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡± I snapped angrily. My butt is already in pain. He really used his strength in the p he gave me.


    ¡°You know it better if I was talking nonsense or not. Your wolf likes it. She likes little dirty kinks, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t make me p you¡±


    ¡°I need to put a lot of effort into training that little mouth of yours. You curse a lot my sweet, you need to have a good control on that because I don¡¯t like it¡±


    ¡°Fuck off, who are you to dictate what should I do?¡± I red at him over my shoulder.


    ¡°I am your mate, and no one disrespects me here¡± he growled.


    I smirked ¡°maybe you need to change your thinking then. I am your rejected mate, let me remind you if you forgot¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t get a chance to say that rejected word again. I promise you that¡± his words seem like he is talking to himself more than me.


    ¡°What are you talking about? We can¡¯t change the fact that we have a rejected bond. Why do you refuse it all the time?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We will talk about itter, we are here¡± he stopped and put me down to stand. I hissed when his hand brushed over my but.


    He smirked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    I red at him ¡°it¡¯s your fault. How dare you p my butt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you darling. If you behave and be a good girl, then I will reward you¡± he leaned his face.


    I pushed his face away from me ¡°keep your rewards to yourself. Who asked for it?¡±


    ¡°You will be craving for it and I will make sure of it¡± he smirked and knocked the door.


    ¡°Come in¡± I heard another gruff voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he held my hand and pulled me in with him.


    The study room of the Alpha was dark and big. There are several tables kept at the side with a big wooden desk in the middle. A man around John¡¯s  age was sitting on a chair. As we walked further into the room the Alpha¡¯s face was visible clearly. He is handsome, but he has tan skin which gives him a dangerous look. His dark amber eyes shed towards me and immediately it became hard.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± He asked with his heavy tone. I felt it was gruff at first but it was more boisterous.


    ¡°Alpha, she is my mate Reese rke¡± John replied.


    ¡°Oh, the mate who was sleeping with another man and got you to reject her?¡± My face immediately flushed in embarrassment. He knows it all, doesn¡¯t he? But I have to endure the embarrassment because it was my fault.


    ¡°Umm¡­ yes¡± John frowned slightly but replied anyway.


    ¡°Howe you met her again John? You said she died two years ago?¡± The Alpha asked again.


    ¡°I thought so but I met her again when Ethan and I were returning back¡±


    ¡°Oh, so Miss Resse, have you found him with an intention or it was a coincidence?¡±


    I was surprised at his question. He is showing me clearly, he doesn¡¯t approve of my presence here. I have been with Avan for such a long time and I know how his Alpha¡¯s tone and expression works.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence Alpha¡± I replied.


    He suddenly smirked ¡°a woman as ambitious as you, you assuredly estimated I will buy that reason?¡±


    He is getting harder. I knew this. He is picking at me intentionally.


    ¡°Alpha?¡± I heard John ask.


    ¡°I am not talking to you John¡± the Alpha replied with his boisterous tone.


    ¡°I am not deceiving Alpha. I have no intention for such a thing nor I have any reason for that¡± I gritted my teeth. My voice was like a forced one.


    ¡°I will see that¡± then he ignored me and turned to John ¡°I guess you are nning to keep her here?¡±


    ¡°She is my mate, she will stay where I am¡± John replied sticking to his point of not letting me go.


    ¡°She is a rogue John, are you sure of your decision?¡± Alpha frowned slightly.


    ¡°I have no second thought¡±


    ¡°Very well, there will be some rules she had to follow¡±


    ¡°Certainly,¡± John nodded. He was having a tight grip on my hand, like if he released, I would run away. And maybe that¡¯s what I will be doing.


    ¡°My, my, I heard John brought his mate?¡± A woman walked in. She was beautiful with her curly hair tied in a bun. She has beautiful eyes decorated with ocean blue irises.


    ¡°She is Adriana, Alpha¡¯s Mate,¡± John whispered to me. My gaze certainly followed the woman again.

 Chapter 4 – Adriana’s Confrontation

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°What are you doing here Peaches?¡± Alpha asked as he got up from his seat.


    ¡°I heard John brought his woman, so I came to meet her¡± Adriana walked towards me before holding my hand. ¡°You are really beautiful¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go with the outer look Peaches, good looks are deceiving¡± Alpha¡¯s tone was rough and harsh. I know whom he is referring to. But I can¡¯t feel bad from that, I am totally what he is thinking and even if I am not, I have to be. Because this is the only way I could get out of the pack and his life.


    To my surprise Adriana rolled her eyes ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so harsh on her,  Cassius. Even if you have grudges on her, you need to hold it back sometimes¡± she red at her mate before shing a smile towards me. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. I was curious to meet you. It has been years since John told us about his mate but in the end he never brought you here. Anyways, I came to have a little chat with you. Shall we?¡±


    She is so sweet, like the peaches that Alpha called her. We are strangers but her behavior seemed like we are friends forever. She is so nice, touching my heart. How can I neglect her or refuse her? I smiled with a nod.


    ¡°Great¡± her smile widened ¡°let¡¯s get out of it, this room is suffocative¡± she made a gesture with her hand making Alpha Cassius frown. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her antics. She is humorous too.


    We walked out of the study room while the males were still inside. Facing Alpha Cassius was fearful, he gives that dominant aura that I never felt with Avan. The dominant Alpha aura I have seen first was with Hardwick. I shook my head slightly. What am I thinking? I won¡¯t be staying here for long.


    ¡°I am sorry, if Cassius caused distress for you¡± Adriana said as we walked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can understand his behavior. He is unrest about my entrance in the pack¡±


    She smiled ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Cassius might be strict and look dominant but he is not a bad Alpha type. You know, he is protective of his pack members. With time you will understand his behavior more¡±


    ¡°Maybe  I won¡¯t be lucky enough to see that¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    My remark made her frown ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I have no intention of staying here for long. And why I am here is out of coincidence nor was I intending to find John again after these years¡±  I replied truthfully.


    ¡°So you mean, you want to leave?¡±


    I nodded ¡°yes¡±


    ¡°Can you?¡± Adriana smiled ¡°your name?¡±


    ¡°Reese,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°So what I was saying , can you really leave? John will be devastated¡±


    My chest clenched tightly. I know that but how could I dream of living a happy life when I am in the way of destruction. Two years ago I destroyed the happy bond that was blessed by the moon goddess, hurting my own destined mate and rejecting his love and care. In simple words I am too ruined to be enough for him.


    ¡°I know¡± my voice was not more than mere whispers.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Adriana looked confused.


    ¡°I guess you know about my past life Luna?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Call me Adriana please, Luna seemed more like official and old¡±


    I giggled at her words. Adriana is really nice, she knows when to y her cards.


    ¡°What about your past?¡± She asked.


    ¡°My past is my biggest nightmare. Which I am trying to move on from and I just can¡¯t drag him with me. It¡¯s hard¡±


    ¡°You are challenging the ego of your mate dear. If you ask me, then I would like to suggest you don¡¯t do this. Everyone has their past, and we all know it¡¯s not changeable. Past is to give lessons and to learn from it, to change yourself, to rectify and to hope for the best future. This is what we all do, and you are not any exception¡±


    I nodded ¡°you are right. Yet my past has something more than that. I have learnt so many things. I could never disagree. Even so there are more things added that fuel the fire, which seemed to be unstoppable. I am still burning because of it, I don¡¯t want him to go along with me. It will be more hurtful than the past¡±


    ¡°Is it about your ex-lover?¡±


    I looked at her, they all knew about Avan¡¯s matter, didn¡¯t they? I couldn¡¯t expect to get hidden all of the time.


    ¡°He was destructive beyond any imagination and I let him. I was so egotistical, I went on ruining my sister¡¯s life. Snatching her mate and even pouring all the usations over her. My egotistic mind never lets me think carefully. Until I realized everything it was toote. Fortunately my sister got her happy ending. She found her second chance and she is happy with her life. As for me, I have long way to repent my misdeeds¡±


    ¡°Reese, no one is free from the bondage of the past. We all have our own story to regret and repent. But it¡¯s not worthwhile to ignore your present because of it. You have to live, and if someone is eager to lend a hand, you shouldn¡¯t refuse it. I know you are remorseful, yet you can¡¯t decide on John¡¯s side. Why don¡¯t you just let him decide what he wants?¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°Adriana, you are right. I don¡¯t know how to say this. I am not-¡± before I could speak she stopped me.


    ¡°I know what you are trying to say. Listen to me first okay?¡±


    I nodded. Right now my emotions are pulling, and I felt like I could cry any moment. I have always been the tough one, I have seen Savannah cry and beg yet I was too merciless thinking she is weak. She even witnessed me and Avan having sex, it was hurtful, I was not unaware. Hence, she left, rejecting Avan with bravery fighting for her own right. At that time I knew she was not weak. She was the strongest woman. And right now, there is Adriana.


    ¡°Do you know why Cassius¡¯s behavior was tyrannical in the study?¡± Adriana smiled ¡°it¡¯s because he loves John. John was not only his beta, the second powerful in the pack but also his good friend. Cassius and John grew up together, they are like fidus Achates¡±


    I guessed it right. Alpha Cassius doesn¡¯t like me in any way.


    ¡°Two years ago, at one night John returned looking devastated. His eyes were red and he had scratches on his body. It was deep wounds piercing his skin. Cassius was so worried. He immediately called for the best doctors in the pack¡± Adriana sighed. ¡°For three days John had fever, his wounds were deep¡±


    I gasped ¡°three days?¡±


    She nodded ¡°yes, we believe others couldn¡¯t harm him like that because he is strong. So he might have caused the wound by himself. He had to stay for two months in bed before Cassius allowed him to join his work again. Since then John was quite distant. Though he behaved normally, we knew something was not right. Cassius ordered his secret informers to investigate and that¡¯s when we got to know about you. John was unwilling to tell what exactly happened but Cassius threatened him so he told about the rejection¡±


    My chest was tight and my head was spinning. That night I was suffering in pain. But I never expected him to cause harm to himself. It might be too painful. The rejection of bond caused both of us pain and then who¡¯s fault is that?


    YOU ¨C my heart screamed. Yes, it¡¯s me. I am the reason behind his pain. I am the reason for his suffering. Now I feel I am more unworthy of him. I felt disgusted with myself.


    ¡°But he is happy now¡± Adriana¡¯s suddenment made me look at her.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked without understanding.


    ¡°He looked happy and I can tell just by seeing him today¡± she held my hand ¡°Reese, you are his happiness. Whatever you have or you both faced in the past it could be sorted out if you two just sit and talk about it. But I want to suggest you please don¡¯t take any kind of decisions that will lead both of you in despair¡±


    My heartache raised severely. Her words made me think over the matter again. I don¡¯t know what I should do now?


    ¡°Adriana I don¡¯t know what to do. Whatever happened to him, it¡¯s all my fault. How could I live with it? He will be in pain if I stay with him. I am not worthy of him¡± I said to her, ¡°please try to understand, I am doing this for him. Maybe he could find a second chance too, like my sister¡±


    Adriana smiled ¡°will your leaving make him happy?¡±


    I looked at her. We both know the answer yet none of us spoke in reply. I sighed and about to reply when I heard the familiar masculine tone behind me.


    ¡°I will see how she leaves without me knowing¡±


    And that¡¯s it. He is here again.

 Chapter 5 – Solution Of Rejection

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    I watched my mate going out with Adriana. She is still resisting and I know she would be nning to run away again. I really need to do something about this matter. There¡¯s no way I could let her leave me again. The first trial was hurtful enough to give me a good lesson. I should have kidnapped her when I first met her, I shouldn¡¯t have considered her refusal at all.


    ¡°You can take your eyes off. She won¡¯t be going anywhere, especially with Adriana around¡± Cassius said, making me turn my attention towards him. He looked sarcastic. I can¡¯t understand his behavior right now. He was intentionally hard on Reese, making her ufortable to stand beside me. But thanks to Adriana, she showed up at the right time and saved us from this rigid situation.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I asked, crossing my arms over my chest. ¡°I thought you would ept her?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± He shrugged, ¡°it was just some inquiry. If she couldn¡¯t take it, how would it be my problem?¡± He got up from his seat. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, you have a weak mate¡±


    ¡°She is not weak¡± I shook my head. ¡°If she was one, then she wouldn¡¯t have jumped in fighting with Avedor. Who doesn¡¯t know who Avedor is? But that woman just rushed in to fight¡±


    ¡°Avedor?¡± Cassius frowned ¡°you encountered him?¡±


    ¡°On my way back. He was after the box. It was uncertain and we were not expecting. We tried to fight but our team was scattered, because of the sudden ambush we had to run into a massive fight. Avedor had his enormous members engaged with us. We would have lost if she didn¡¯t show up in time¡± I exined. The scenery of the fight shed in my eyes. They way she jumped in out of nowhere when I was least expecting anything. She was more like an angel who came to give new life.


    She actually gave us a new life.


    ¡°Ethan told me about the fight but he didn¡¯t talk about Avedor¡± Cassius gave a skeptical look. ¡°So what about Avedor?¡±


    ¡°Dead¡± I replied in one word.


    He sighed ¡°looks like we are about to face another tragic fight¡± he walked towards the bar cab at the side and pulled out his favorite Zinfandel. He poured the red liquid in the sses before heading back towards me, handling one. ¡°Demon won¡¯t stay still. When he hear the news of Avedor¡¯s death, he will be infuriated¡±


    ¡°I know, but do we have any choice?¡± I shook my head. ¡°This Hell Bound is getting more ridiculous. They have been trying to steal our property for years already. There has to be a certain day to face off. It was already fated¡± I stated the point of fact.


    ¡°Wow, so you are trying to advance?¡± He asked sarcastically.


    I smirked ¡°did I? It was all unintentional, I hadn¡¯t done anything¡±


    ¡°You know when to back off¡± he rolled his eyes and sipped his drink. I did the same. The vor of sweet-spicy tango mixed in my tongue and I took another sip.


    ¡°I am not letting her leave¡± I stated.


    ¡°I know,¡± Cassius replied. ¡°But are you sure? She forced you to reject at first. You both know your bond was rejected already. Can you get on easily?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I sighed, ¡°but there¡¯s no way I could let her slip from me again. I had enough of staying alone, it frustrate me as hell, and without her it¡¯s worsening¡±


    ¡°How could you trust her again?¡± He looked at me. ¡°She left you once for another man whom she was in love with?¡± His eyes turned dark, ¡°she is a type of woman who can give up on her for another man, can you pull back your strength to trust her again?¡±


    He is right. She betrayed me once because of that Avan guy. She loved him more than her own mate. It was devastating to think of my mate having another man in his heart. If Avan didn¡¯t die, would she still be with him?


    ¡°Are you hesitating?¡± I heard Cassius say it again. ¡°I won¡¯t interrupt you with her but I must say, I couldn¡¯t ept her as a pack member. In simple words a woman like her doesn¡¯t deserve to stay in my pack. I could only agree because you want it. She will always be a rogue in my eyes¡± his words are hard and cold.


    I nodded ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t have to worry, she won¡¯t make any ruckus in the pack¡±


    ¡°It will be better for her,¡± he added in reply.


    ¡°Is there no way to change the broken bond?¡±


    He frowned towards me ¡°you want to regain the bond?¡±


    I gave a nod ¡°I don¡¯t want her to stay like this nor I want to stay as a rejected one. There must be a way¡±


    ¡°There is,¡± Cassius replied after some time. He finished his ss before cing it on the table. ¡°It was tried by the elders in an earlier period. I don¡¯t know how effective it is but I heard something like that¡±


    ¡°What kind of method¡±


    ¡°Well, you need to adjoin blood with her on the new moon, then mate her. It was said that joining blood will bond both of you again even if you are rejected and then mating her willplete the process. It¡¯s like a mark you will leave on her, even if she doesn¡¯t want it, she couldn¡¯t reject it¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Will it work?¡± I frowned. Joining blood to bind together but does this still work after rejection? This is the biggest question right now.


    ¡°You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try. Besides, before performing you need to be sure you want to do it. With a uncertain heart this method won¡¯t work¡±


    ¡°I will make sure of it. I want this, it was my fault I gave into her request and rejected her at that time. I am regretting it now¡±


    ¡°You should have dragged her here even if she didn¡¯t want it before. As for loving another man, she will forget after she mated with you¡± I shook my head. Cassius was always this serious. But I believe he is true to himself and his feelings. I have seen how he handled Adriana when she was so unwilling to bond. This bastard even kidnapped his own mate and caged her here. I was surprised when Adriana got pregnant. Cassius was really fast, he impregnated her then tamed her.


    ¡°I need to catch up with her. That woman had rebellious heart¡±


    He gave a smirk ¡°you need to tame her when it¡¯s time¡±


    ¡°See youter Alpha¡± I jogged towards the door.


    ¡°Hey¡± I turned when I heard Cassius¡¯s tone again.


    He gave an expressionless face ¡°I am saying again, she is not trustworthy¡±


    ¡°I know¡± was all I could utter before finally leaving the study.


    Once I was out I saw her with Adriana. They looked like they were having a serious talk and didn¡¯t even feel my presence. As I got closer I heard what Adriana was saying.


    ¡°Wll your leaving make him happy?¡±


    I paused as I looked at them. My gaze drifted towards my mate who¡¯s back was facing me. She didn¡¯t reply but I felt her body tense suddenly. She felt like she was going under a turmoil. I gritted my teeth in anger. She is still thinking about leaving? After what fucking exnation I have her? Looks like my little mate needs punishment to know how to remember my words.


    I answered in grave tone ¡°I will see how she leaves without me knowing¡±


    Both of them turned around with wide eyes. Adriana was the first one to recover her expression. She shed a smile first while my mate was looking lost.


    ¡°John, I guess you are finished with Cassius. I will go and meet him¡± Adriana said and nced at Reese, ¡°I will see youter dear. But remember what I said¡± she gave a smiling nod before leaving us.


    I red ¡°you are still nning to run away?¡±


    ¡°I never had the intention ofing here, you know that. Why are you sounding so surprised? I never said I agreed to stay here, in your pack¡± she fired back. God, she is so fierce. But damn, I love every inch of it.


    ¡°Let me remind you darling, I said you can¡¯t leave, which means you are not going to leave. Mark my words, you are not going anywhere ¡± I stepped towards her. Her eyes widened as she stepped back.


    ¡°What-are-you doing?¡± She stammered. Good, I like her expression right now.


    I gave her a grave smirk ¡°something that will remind you every time you forget¡± I didn¡¯t let her speak anymore as I threw her on my shoulder carrying her towards my room.


    She beat my back ¡°what the hell do you think you are doing?¡±


    ¡°You will know, this time I will make sure this pretty little ass of yours will be red. I warned you, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Her body tensed instantly. This rebellious body needs good treatment and I will make sure of it.

 Chapter 6 – Dark Reddish

    REESE¡¯S POV


    This man will be the death of me. I never thought I would be this embarrassed in my life. Hanging on his shoulder I can feel several eyes  on me. They must be thinking about what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°Will you stop doing this? Everyone¡¯s looking¡± I hissed at him and I know he heard it as well.


    ¡°Let them look if they want. I don¡¯t fucking care¡±


    I want to p him right now. How could he do this? I was d that we finally reached scheduled area. I didn¡¯t know where it was until I heard him say.


    ¡°We are here¡±


    His room? This fast? Though I was d I could hide myself from those stares, my heartbeat quickened instantly. What is he going to do? My mind was running wild, thinking of all possible scenarios. He won¡¯t force me, will he? But again he is my mate, he has all the right to have me. My heart clenched painfully again. My body is not worthy of his love. I couldn¡¯t save it for him, I just lost everything I could offer to my mate. How could I feel happy with it? If he wants to have sex then let it be, after the unsatisfied desire, he will definitely let go of me.


    The crack sound of the door had me snap out of my reverie. I nced over my shoulder to see the door was wide open and my body was passing the door going inside. He hadn¡¯t put me down yet and I know even if I try, he won¡¯t. I had to dangle on his broad shoulder until he had the heart to do so. Once the door closes with a loud bang I know my fate is sealed here. He put me down on the floor making me stand. I wrapped my arms around my body as I looked around.


    The dark themed room screaming danger. It was dusky and all open without any fine decoration.  A couch was settled near the thick draped window. And in middle a huge king sized bed. The gray sheet wrapped the bed tightly. At the side there was a wardrobe and nothing else. Shifting my gaze I looked at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any kind of fancy decoration?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a fancy type?¡±


    ¡°I was not expecting too¡± I told him. What was I expecting to see in a pinkish bedroom? I shook my head.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°To make you remember you can¡¯t get away¡± his reply was simple but everytime he says this, it makes my heart flutter. He is persisting, I wish I could give in.


    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to stay with you. Why can¡¯t you just understand this simple thing? My jaw is hurting telling you¡± I let out a frustrated sigh.


    ¡°I have already heard that crap, you don¡¯t need to say a thing. What you need to know is, henceforth you are living with me and you are going to give up the idea of running away¡±


    I can feel a tug in my heart before it starts to form in a knot. No, this could never happen. He will be disappointed if I stay with him. Even if my past doesn¡¯t affect him but he is not alone, he has his pack, his Alpha. What kind of reputation will he have in front of his colleagues? Snapping out of the thought I threw a hard re on his way.


    ¡°What kind of imagination are you forming in your mind? I told you like a thousand times, I AM NOT GOING TO LIVE WITH YOU. why the fuck you can¡¯t understand?¡± I screamed.


    ¡°Looks like you really need to get the punishment,¡± he whispered. I almost thought I heard wrong but before I could fathom whether it was true or not he grabbed me by my waist and pulled me to him. My breathing quickened as my form was pressed onto his. My eyes were wide while he smirked down at me.


    Fuck his height, now I feel he is taller than Avan. And his fucking muscles arms are caging me perfectly. I can feel Eve was happy, if she could, she would jump happily.


    ¡°You are too resisting. But hell, it¡¯s arousing¡± he whispered, pressing his hardness on my belly. I gasped slightly. My body reacted immediately. This temptation is too high to ignore, to fight with it for long period. Gathering all my strength I pushed him away.


    ¡°What the fuck do you think of yourself? I am out of this. I am not staying here even for a second¡± I yelled and ran towards the door. My attempt got interrupted when I found he caught me in a second. This time I felt him throw me on the bed. My body bounced on the soft material.


    I didn¡¯t get any chance to ask anything because I felt him pressing me down hard. Even moving my body was hard on the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked him but in return all I got was silence. Hisrge palm was pressing my back keeping me in ce while I felt his other hand pulling down my pants. My heart gave a jump when cool air hit my ass cheek.


    What is he nning to do?


    ¡°Stop¡± I screamed only to realize there¡¯s no use of it. I felt my panty tugged down and he palmed my ass cheek rubbing it slowly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Such a perfect ass you have, so full and rounded. Do you work out to shape this perfect booty?¡± My face tainted with redness with his remark. Biting my lips, I try to swallow down my retort.


    I gasped when he gave a hard squeeze. I finally let my voice out yelling loudly ¡°what the fuck you think you are doing?¡±


    SLAP!


    I hissed, closing my eyes. My butt sting as it was pped so hard.


    ¡°That mouth of yours needed to know when to stop cursing, especially in front of me. I won¡¯t  condone such an obstreperous attitude of yours¡± he glowered giving another hard p. I yelped this time hissing out.


    ¡°Stop¡± I mumbled, closing my eyes.


    ¡°Ah, are you giving in? You were sprouting nonsense a few minutes ago and you are this weak to handle two ps?¡± He chuckled.


    This bastard!


    ¡°You will eventually understand today what my words mean and why you have to knot it in that pretty little head of yours¡± he gave another p making me gasp. But he didn¡¯t stop with that. One after another, his hard pnded on my butt. I fear at the end it will sting like hell. I won¡¯t be able to sit properly after this.


    ¡°Stop¡± I screamed when I couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. In reply he just squeezed my ass.


    ¡°Tell me are you going to think about leaving?¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this? It¡¯s painful like hell¡± I groaned.


    ¡°Looks like you are not understanding my point. Shall I continue to y with this swelling butt baby, it¡¯s turning the dark reddish and I am loving this color on you¡±


    ¡°Please stop, I beg you¡± I pleaded. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. My butt is aching like hell, and if he ps it again, I guess my heart will jump out of my ribcage. I never thought he would be this sadistic? He looked so simple on the surface but a demon inside. I should never underestimate a simple look. Under this handsome face, he is hiding the real Asura in him.


    ¡°Tell me what I want to hear baby, you are not getting out till you do so¡± this is a warning. I know, if I don¡¯t then I could see where this matter will be ending up. I gave in, at the end. My butt is more precious. I could just handle him for a few days can¡¯t I?


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I promise¡± I cried out.


    ¡°You promise?¡± He squeezed my already swollen ass. I hissed as I gritted my teeth. What kind of confirmation he needed for this?


    ¡°Yes¡± I nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°Then swore with Moon Goddess¡±


    My eyes widened ¡°are you serious? Are you really doing this?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe him. Does he really want me to do that?


    He smiled ¡°I can¡¯t trust you darling. I need assurance. I know you will back out the moment you get out of this room. I need to settle my heart so I can do my work freely without worrying about you leaving. And you know the consequences of it too. Don¡¯t you? It¡¯s not that hard to give clear assurance. You and me, we both will be happy¡±


    I gritted my teeth. I take back my words. He is not Ausra, he is the father of all Asura. He knows if I swore it, I couldn¡¯t leave even if I wanted to. This damn bastard knows how to y.


    ¡°Are you doing or not?¡±


    ¡°Fine¡± I almost snapped in frustration ¡°I swore with Moon Goddess, I won¡¯t leave until you say so¡±


    He smiled with a nod ¡°perfect, it was not hard. See¡±


    And that¡¯s when I knew, I am entirely stuck in this pack with him. There¡¯s no way out.

 Chapter 7 – Curing Her Pain

    REESE¡¯S POV


    HISS!


    I closed my eyes as the pain stinged on my swollen cheeks. I don¡¯t need to check it because the radiating pain was enough to give me the knowledge of the condition. Howe I ended up like this? What wrong I had done, to face such a thing?


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ It¡¯s dark red¡± I heard him say. I fought back the urge to p his face. How dare he said this when he was the one who did this to me. My buttocks are paining and I don¡¯t know if I will be able to sit properly after this. This pain is not going away soon, I am damn sure of it.


    I tried to get up but my back was pressed by him not letting me. Before I had the chance to retort, he spoke.


    ¡°You need to stay in this position. Let me grab some ointment to cure the pain¡±


    I gritted my teeth. Now he is caring? He knows how hurtful it will be but he still went on. Yet, he is showing care. Does he think I will be happy to hear that?


    ¡°I can manage well enough. You don¡¯t need to show your synthetic attitude¡± I told him.


    ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting?¡± He glowered, ¡°you think I am pretending?¡±


    I nced at him over my shoulder ¡°what do you want me to think then? You are more like a impostor, a two faced bad boy¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He chuckled ¡°are you sulky because I pped this pretty little ass of yours darling? What can I do? You have such a nice rounded ass fitting perfectly in my palm. Besides you should have known, this punishment is your fault. If you just stayed as a good girl, tell me would this have happened?¡±


    ¡°Wow, you are using me of this pain? You bastard, you are the reason behind this. You are a phony, who only knows how to use your tricks to make things work the way you want. Now you had the audacity to throw the me on me?¡± I yelled back.


    ¡°Ah looks like you are feigning with a curse¡± I could see his smirk ¡°I warned you beforehand, but you didn¡¯t take it seriously. I have been sincere enough to inform you, next time you behave unruly those pretty little asses of yours will be red. And I am someone who keeps his words. You should be proud of me¡±


    ¡°Proud my ass¡± I snapped.


    Heughed ¡°I will bring the ointment, don¡¯t move or it will hurt ¡± he added as he walked towards the wardrobe.


    I red at his figure before trying to move my body but instantly I hissed in pain. Fuck, it¡¯s painful. I guess I couldn¡¯t even lie on my back today. What have I gotten myself into? I want to curse so loud that even the Moon Goddess will shake.


    ¡°I told you not to move. Why can¡¯t you just listen to me for a moment¡± he frowned. ¡°Your ass is already red, it will take time to get better¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the information, I really appreciate your kindness¡± I used sarcasm to give him a reply.  Bastard!


    He smiled ¡°that acetic mouth of yours. I have to think of putting it into good work next time¡±


    I ignored his remark ¡°give me the ointment, I will do it on my own¡±


    He frowned ¡°no, you are in pain. Besides with your position you won¡¯t be able to do it properly. I will do it, just lie there and rx¡±


    ¡°Should I feel happy? If you weren¡¯t that aggressive then I wouldn¡¯t have been in this situation. Thank you. You have given me enough care, now I would like to endure the result¡± I said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You are still resisting? Even after this punishment? Do you need more?¡±


    My eyes widened and my body screamed in fear. Fuck, no more pping or my firstyer of skin will disappear soon enough. Seeing my reaction he chuckled again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not sadistic to torture you like that. Just lie down okay, I will take care of you¡±


    I chose not to reply. He came near me and sat on the bed. My butt was still exposed for his eyes. The pain was too severe to care about the naked skin. I felt him sigh and something cool touched my stinging butt. I hissed when the sharp pain shot through my body.


    ¡°The pain will go away soon. This ointment is a pain reliever, you will feel better after a few minutes¡± he said, rubbing the cream slowly without hurting the painful area. He was too careful for my surprise.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? You are always up for leaving the moment you get a chance. Why are you so desperate to leave? I know our mate was broken because of the rejection, but we are still considered mates because we don¡¯t have any other in our lives. Is it that hard to understand this simple thing?¡± His tone wasced with pain which tugged my heart painfully.


    I closed my eyes and refused to reply. What can I say? It¡¯s hard to exin. I know what he is thinking but I can¡¯t concur with him. I am not pure, my body is ruined, I lost the capability to bear a child and I have rejected his bond causing him to suffer alone. I was so self-centered to care about him, how could he have the heart to take me back? Whatever I did with Avan had already made me unworthy of him. How can I desire him? The pure heart?


    My eyes were blurry, tears were threatening to roll down.  I blinked several times to get off. I am too ruined to be good for you. Why can¡¯t you just ept this fact and let me go. Find your second best chance. Someone who can give you everything you need.


    I heaved a sigh ¡°I told you already, I don¡¯t want to be with you because you are beta. I don¡¯t want to be a mate of beta. What I crave for is power, prestige, reputation, fame. And with your position you can¡¯t offer me anything¡± I replied using my cold tone. I showed him the character of my past self. The self-centered Reese, who can¡¯t see anything other than her benefit. Please believe me, please.


    ¡°That¡¯s your answer?¡±


    ¡°You are not illiterate, do you want me to repeat it everytime?¡±


    ¡°You have tied the knot of lies in your heart don¡¯t you? No matter what you will be lying to yourself and me. I have rejected you once because you wanted it. Because I wanted you to be happy. As a consequence, I had suffered enough¡± suddenly his tone hardened ¡°but do you know what? I am not able to do that again. I won¡¯t allow myself to go through the same phase again. If I have to then I will drag you along with me. If there¡¯s a happiness we will face it, and if there is pain then we will suffer together¡±


    I was surprised by the determination in his tone. This man is crazy, he won¡¯t change his mind at all. And now I couldn¡¯t leave this pack because of the swore I made. He knows how to stick me with him. What should I do now? If I stay with him, I am sure I couldn¡¯t handle his temptation any longer. Even after rejection, my wolf is eager to mate with him. Then something popped in my mind.


    ¡°Are you sure of that? You are saying with such a big gut. But have you thought how problematic this situation is? Even if you ignore, others won¡¯t. I guess everyone knows my history with you. Are you willing to see them getting disappointed with you? Bringing a rejected mate in the pack who had a rtionship with another man, do you think your pack will ept me without any doubt? I am already a rogue, a wild one. Are you still willing to stand on your point?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you are nning, my love?¡±


    I clenched my jaw. He knows it. This damn man has stored all the solutions to possible problems. How am I going to win this matter now? It nearly seems impossible.


    ¡°Even if anyone dares to bully you, I will snap their head from their body¡±


    I gasped, turning to give him a surprised look ¡°are you out of your mind? They are your colleagues ¡±


    ¡°You are my mate¡± his deep orbs staring into mine reaching to my soul.


    ¡°Your Alpha don¡¯t like me¡± I tried to point out.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt you¡± it was like an assurance. I am not scared of that. Whether others ept me or not, I gave least care about it. I wanted to use that topic to make him think over his decision. But my n was reversed instead. His determined attitude made me ponder over my feelings again.


    I felt the pain in my butt fading away but his palm was still rubbing the area sensually. We stared at each other.


    ¡°You will regret it¡± I told him.


    He smiled ¡°I regretted enough¡±

 Chapter 8 – His Way Of Dominance

    REESE¡¯S POV


    Next two days I stayed in the room. My ass was healing from the hit I got from my mate. Even though it was not painful as hell because of the ointment he applied, I still couldn¡¯t sit down with that aching butt. I red everytime he smirks. That bastard had the audacity to tell it¡¯s my own fault and this punishment will make me remember my mistake. He had to go out for work but he would always return by evening. My meals were sent in the room. It has been two days since I met Adriana. When I said I don¡¯t want to live under Luna¡¯s demand it was not wrong. Luna holds the power tomand everyone, I have seen my mother in the previous pack. Thinking of those, I wanted to be Luna myself. Even after knowing Avan was not my mate, I agreed to his term and gave myself to him to seduce him, to keep himself to me. In the end, I regretted it. My eyes will be small to describe how regretful I am.


    I got up from bed and walked towards the window. The ss reflected the sunlight which was trying to peek inside. This room is huge yet almost empty. I wonder what kind of choice John has to make his room like this? I heard some sound which made me go near the window and look down. I can view the training field and saw the trainers practicing their fighting moves. My eyes roamed around yet I couldn¡¯t find my mate.


    Doesn¡¯t he train? Where is he?


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± I jumped in shock when I heard the voice behind me. Abruptly turning around I faced my Handsome mate who was smirking on my way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t frighten me like that¡± I red at him.


    He chuckled ¡°I am sorry for startling you. Tell me were you searching for me in the field?¡±


    ¡°Thinking too highly of yourself? Why would I do that?¡± I pursed my lips.


    ¡°Ah! Looks like I was wrong¡± he nodded and started to remove his shirt.


    My eyes widened ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Removing shirt¡± his reply had me rolling my eyes to the point of hurting.


    ¡°I can see that. I was asking why are you removing it?¡±


    ¡°Because I need to shower¡± he carelessly threw the shirt on the couch ¡°my body is aching from training. I need a cold shower to get rid of the stiffness¡± he smiled, ¡°what? Were you thinking something funny?¡±


    ¡°What rubbish are you talking about? I was not thinking anything¡± I turned around showing my back. I can feel my face bing hot. God, don¡¯t blush, don¡¯t blush. I chanted in my mind. His hard shaped body was enough to make me hot and my lower region to shower slightly.


    ¡°How long are you going to hide yourself?¡± He asked. I can feel his presence behind me. His scent mixed with sweat filled me and I took sharp breaths. My hands are itching to touch those hard bodies, run my finger and feel his hardness.


    I was pulled by my hips and pressed onto his hard chest. I gasped slightly feeling his hot breath in my neck. I curled my fist biting my lips. I have to endure it. I can¡¯t give into it. I can¡¯t.


    ¡°Not matter how much you resist, I will im you. This time I won¡¯t let you slip from my arms. You are stuck with me, forever. The only ce you can live is in this arms, this is where you belong¡± his words were like a sealed promise. Before I could think of proper words he kissed my neck. Running his hot tongue sensually on my skin, making it harder for me to react. I closed my eyes while he was sucking on my skin. His grip on my hips tightened, pressing me more into his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t-¡± I almost moaned.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have the right to stop me. You have discarded our bond once, I won¡¯t let you do that again. You have to give into this, to our bond¡± his words were so determined and his torture was severe. I know he will leave scars on my neck, the way he is sucking hard. I arched my back when his tongue licked over my skin. His hand raised up, reaching for my breasts.


    ¡°Ummmm¡­¡± Biting my lips I tried to control the desire pulling in my. My panties were damp, thanks to this man.


    ¡°You taste so fucking good baby¡± he said kneading my breasts. ¡°And these breasts are perfectly fit in my hand, just made for me¡± he pinched my nipples over the cloth and it instantly became hard.


    ¡°Your body knows whom it belongs to. It reacts faster with every touch¡± I was surprised with it too. Eve purred in my mind. She wanted her mate to have her but at this moment I couldn¡¯t find the energy to reject her offer.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t¡± I whispered.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me darling. You are mine. This body, your heart, your existence, everything is mine. No matter how much you try to deny it, you can¡¯t fake your body reaction. Your body is more sincere than you¡± he used me and I took it. He pinched my nipples making me moan loudly.


    ¡°I fucking like this sound¡± he whispered in my ear as he continued to ravish my skin. His one hand dropped down reaching downward. I gasped, widening my eyes when it slipped inside my skirt cupping my woman part with hisrge hand.


    ¡°Umm¡­ you are already wet huh?¡± I can feel his smirk against my skin.


    I caught his hand stopping him ¡°please, don¡¯t do that, please¡± pleading him was the only thing I could do right now.


    ¡°You are mine¡± he growled suddenly, making me flinch. He pushed my panty aside, slipping his fingers touching my soft wet pussy. I closed my eyes leaning onto his hard chest. His fingers parted my inner lips, slipping his two digits inside.


    ¡°You are so fucking wet¡± he whispered ¡°yet you are still denying it?¡± He rubbed the soft spot.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this John¡± I begged.


    ¡°Azrael,¡± he uttered. I couldn¡¯t understand his words. ¡°call me Azrael, my middle name¡±


    ¡°Please stop Azrael¡± I pleaded again.


    ¡°No¡± he rejected inserting his digit in me.


    ¡°Uhhmmmm¡± I moaned as I felt his fingers invade my private territory. He kissed my neck while his other hand was pinching and kneading my breast. I couldn¡¯t resist anymore and ached my back as he pounded faster. My body shook but he held me tightly.


    ¡°This is where you belong, you pussy knows its owner, look how wet it is, releasing all its juices for me. It wants me to im her, unlike you, trying to fight your own heart not giving in¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You are forcing it,¡± I used him.


    ¡°Since you are not giving what¡¯s mine, then I have to take it¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± I felt my walls clenching around his fingers but it didn¡¯t stop him. He fingered even faster, sending me to the edges.


    ¡°Fuck¡± he cursed ¡°so sweet baby, I want to feel your walls clenching around my cock and I will soon¡±


    I couldn¡¯t say anything as I rode the highest peak before releasing my orgasm. I wanted to lean on his chest. He pulled out his hand.


    ¡°Soon I will have youpletely¡± he kissed my cheek like a promise. ¡°Let¡¯s get you cleaned up first. Adriana want to meet you¡± before I knew he hoist me up in princess style before walking towards the bathroom. I was toozy to give him any reply.


    Later I met Adriana in the garden. She was enjoying her tea and smiled when she saw me.


    ¡°Finally you are here¡±


    ¡°You wanted to meet me?¡±


    She nodded ¡°of course, I was bored and hadn¡¯t seen you for two days. I asked John to bring you to me. Have a seat first Reese¡±


    I sat down and smiled ¡°thanks¡±


    ¡°So what happened? Is everything good between you two?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Then why did you disappear for two days? I almost thought you left until John said you are in his room¡±


    I pursed my lips. What should I reply now? I can¡¯t possibly utter my ass was red because the beta if the pack showing his dominance on me. It will be more than embarrassing. This is all because of that man. He always push me in the trouble.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s John¡¯s doing¡± she chuckled ¡°I should¡¯ve warned you¡± she leaned in whispering ¡°the males of Silver Shine always look for dominance. They want to take control over anything, including their mate. This ismon characteristics you will find inmon other than their anger¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but giggle at her words ¡°you are so right¡±


    ¡°I knew,¡± she chuckled.


    ¡°Hello Luna ¡± my eyes snapped towards another feminine figure that appeared near us. She has short shoulder length hair paired with a little tan skin and blue eyes. She stared down at me. I could see something shed in those orbs before it disappeared like surreal.


    I frowned with confusion. What happened to her now?

 Chapter 9 – Blue Eyed Glare

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Zaniyah, what are you doing here? Do you need something?¡± Adriana asked, looking up at the third person who suddenly showed up.


    The girl shifted her gaze from me to her. Her face lit up with a smile as she replied ¡°there is training brawl in the field, Alpha asked me to bring you there¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Adriana nodded ¡°it¡¯s fine Zaniyah, you can leave I will be there¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± Zaniyah nodded and turned to leave but not before ncing at me.


    I craned my head towards Adriana ¡°training brawl?¡±


    ¡°Yes, to test the strength of the members, Cassius always holds this brawl event every month. It¡¯s also like a kind of way to define who¡¯s better and get higher rank in the pack¡± Adriana exined.


    I gave an understanding nod ¡°it sounds so interesting¡±


    ¡°The y is more interesting. Everyone is engaged to prove their power, strength and solidity¡±


    ¡°Alpha Cassius is really and headstrong and knows how to maintain stability in the pack without being biased¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can agree with that¡± Adriana nodded, ¡°Cassius had been crowned as Alpha when he was 15 years. It was tragic that even his parents couldn¡¯t get the chance to see him being the heir to the throne¡± she sighed at the end.


    ¡°As I said Alpha Cassius is a kind of person, whom everyone will feel proud to have him as leader¡±


    ¡°Reese¡± Adriana smiled ¡°your view of him is really appreciative. How did you understand his quality when he was being so rude to you?¡±


    ¡°Past experience¡± I forced a smile. I have seen Avan, his father and been with them for years already. How much they worked hard to maintain their position, even fighting, making strategy and assuring the security of the pack. Though they had a ck heart, they were fighters. At least I learned how to judge a strong character and have a good understanding.


    ¡°Impressive, I must say John really is not wrong to want you with him. I can see, you are special¡±


    Her words made my heart tug. Special? What speciality do I have other than seducing Avan? That¡¯s what I did all the time isn¡¯t it? I stayed silent pondering over my own thoughts.


    ¡°Reese,¡± Adriana called again. When I looked at her, she was eyeing me with a perturbing gaze. ¡°You won¡¯t leave him, right?¡±


    I sighed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t. Azrael made me-¡±


    ¡°Azrael?¡± Adriana gasped.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I gave her a look of skepticism.


    ¡°You are calling him Azrael?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± I nodded ¡°he told me so¡±


    Suddenly she smiled ¡°well, I was amazed. John never allowed anyone in the pack to call him with this name including Cassius¡±


    He never allowed anyone? But he told me to refer to him that way. It was surprising news, if Adriana had not said I wouldn¡¯t have known either. Adriana gave me a savvy look.


    ¡°I told you, you are special to him. He even allowed you to call him with that name¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that¡± my voice was slow and almost like whispering.


    ¡°Oh Reese, you need to be a little trustful. As I said, no one can chahte their past. I won¡¯t ask you to do things you don¡¯t like. I can only suggest you not to do something you will regret in future. Your present choice will determine your fate. Just remember this¡±


    I regretted my past. For being like that. For being so ruined because of my own egotistical desire. Adriana is right, I can¡¯t change it. There¡¯s no way but I can change the future. Can I ept him forgetting about my nightmare? The answer is simple no.


    ¡°We should go now. Cassius must be waiting¡±


    ¡°I will stay here¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? You don¡¯t want to watch the fight?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ I am not interested¡±


    ¡°Come on Reese, John will also be there. He must be looking for you¡±


    Hearing his name again, the scenario of morning started shing in my mind. How his hard body was pressed on me and how his fingers fu- what the hell I am thinking?


    ~ he is our mate ~ Eve replied.


    I shook off the thoughts trying to limpid my mind. It¡¯s better if I just don¡¯t think. This way is healthy for me.


    ¡°Reese, are you listening?¡± I heard Adriana called me.


    ¡°Huh? Uh.. yes¡±


    ¡°Lets go¡±


    This time I didn¡¯t deny but nodded.


    We walked in the training field which was filled with throngs. We made our way and found Cassius and Azrael standing on a small stage at the side. It looked like Alpha Cassius knew Adriana was here, he suddenly looked over us and gave a handsome smile.


    ¡°Peaches, you are here finally¡± he gestured with his hand ¡°Come here¡±


    Adriana smiled obeying what he said. She walked straight towards him while Alpha Cassius pulled her near him. He whispered something in her ear making her giggle like a small girl. I sighed inwardly at their interaction. It was lovely and romantic.


    ¡°Are you going to stand there?¡± I jumped back in shock. When did he stand so close to me? Azrael was eyeing me closely.


    ¡°Do you always enjoy scaring me?¡± I hissed.


    He smirked and grabbed my wrist pulling me with him. I couldn¡¯t help but to follow his lead. He stood beside him while he stood two steps behind Alpha Cassius. Adriana turned to me, winking. I shook my head and nced at my which was tightly clutched by his nder fingers.


    ¡°Start¡± Alpha Cassius used his manly alpha tone ordering.


    Soon teams are divided to fight and the fight finally starts. The power fight was hard, I can see how the two opponents were trying to win the game and not letting each other down. It¡¯s like their life depended on this fight.


    ¡°Are you enjoying it?¡± I heard him whisper, leaning down a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fight, what¡¯s there to enjoy?¡± I retorted back.


    ¡°So fierce like always¡± he smirked ¡°looks like I need to do something about it¡±


    I red at him ¡°what nonsense are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? Do you want me to show you how you were enjoying my touch specially when your warm pu-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me p you¡± I hissed before he could finish.


    His smirk widened ¡°oh, I need to put a good action to prove it¡±


    The nerve of this man! How dare he? We looked at each other without backing down. It¡¯s like we are having our ownpetition to prove our strength and power. What does he think of himself? If he thinks he can sway me from my track then he is wrong, so wrong. The noise in the background fell in deaf ears as we continued to battle with our eyes. I know he is ying with me yet I am not going to back down.


    ¡°Travis won¡± the loud apuse of the audience broke the trance. I nced towards the field where a dark haired man was happy raising his hands up in the air. When I looked back, Azrael was still looking at me. Angrily I shoved his face away.


    ¡°Concentrate on the fight¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He chuckled and focused his gaze on the scene. I sighed inwardly. This man is hard to handle, harder than Avan. I thought only Alpha blood is hot and hard but this man just proved how wrong I am. Avan¡¯s attitude was undemanding yet Azrael is vigorous. I don¡¯t know how long I could keep up with his rigidness. I was pondering with my own thoughts when I felt a piercing gaze. I raised my head to see bright blue eyes staring directly at me. Her gaze was more like a sharp arrow trying to dig a hole in my body.


    I frowned at her. I don¡¯t know why she is ring at me. I don¡¯t even know her for god¡¯s sake then why the hell she is ring at me like I am her biggest enemy. Like I have snatched her precious thing and she has vowed revenge on me. I tried to fathom all the possible scenarios where I might be at any fault but I couldn¡¯t find one.


    There was another cheer which made me tear my gaze from her. The one who won was the same person I met. It was Jaxson, I clearly remember him. The ring session started with him and I have no idea how many will be added to the list. Now I understand what Savannah would be feeling in the past. This is horrible.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡±


    ¡°The fight is about to finish, are you tired?¡± Azrael frowned.


    I shook my head ¡°no, I am fine¡±. I was quite busy searching for those ring faces in the crowd. I wanted to add but I refrained myself from doing so. With the twost fights, finally the event came to an end. The four winners will have their rank higher and it was a respectable price. Everyone cheered for them with apuse and whistles.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Azrael held my wrist.


    ¡°What where?¡±


    ¡°You will see¡±


    ¡°But your Alpha is still here, how can you leave?¡±


    He turned back to look at me ¡°don¡¯t worry he has other things to do than caring about me¡± he pulled me out of the field area.


    I nced back only to see Alpha Cassius was busy with Adriana. He was looking at her, sharing a few words while Adriana blushed. Maybe he is right. Alpha Cassius really has other things to do.

 Chapter 10 – Surprise Visit To His Parents

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Where are you taking me, Azrael?¡± I asked for the fifth time. We have been sitting in the car yet, but this man refused to say a word to clear my confusion. He was just driving looking straight ahead.


    ¡°Are you going to give an answer or not? Don¡¯t make me jump out of this car, you know I mean it¡± I used threats.


    He boringly nced at my way before focusing on his driving again ¡°why are you so testy? You will see once we reached the ce¡±


    I threw him a disgruntled look ¡°whom you are calling testy? You are the crabby one here¡± huffing I crossed my arms looking outside the window. If he doesn¡¯t want to tell me then fine, I won¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rudeter¡±


    He chortled ¡°are we doing it again my sweet? You can¡¯t be rude to them even if you are nning something funny in that pretty little head of yours¡±


    Them? I craned my head to give him a bemused look. What does he mean by them?


    ¡°Who are they?¡± I inquired again.


    ¡°Are you so interested?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me directly?¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you are showing such eagerness, I have to tell you. We are going to meet my parents¡±


    My heart almost jumped out of its original ce. His parents? How in the world did hee up with such an idea? How can he even take such a decision without telling me first. What does he think of himself?


    ¡°Your parents? How could you do this to me?¡± I hit him with my fist ¡°have you asked me before taking me directly there?¡±


    He easily grabbed my wrists e down sweet, you don¡¯t have to get nervous at all. They will love you¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw your sugary words on me. Why the hell didn¡¯t you say it earlier? I have asked you several times yet you refused to let me know¡±


    ¡°I was trying to surprise you,¡± he shrugged carelessly.


    ¡°Wow, I am so surprised, to the point I nearly had a heart-attack ¡± I mocked sarcastically.


    He chuckled ¡°why? Are you scared?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t I? I asked myself. They are his parents after all. He should have said that before taking me directly there. Because of the rejection I don¡¯t have any good impression of the pack. I guess his parents will be well aware about the history between us. How can I go and face them? I hurt their son, I don¡¯t even have the courage to meet them. It was not in the n, never. But look at me, I am in the car on the way to meet them. My heart was beating fast while my mind was buzzing inside creating the whirlwind of anxiety. No matter what I think I couldn¡¯t settle my heart at all.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t go there. Let¡¯s return¡± I replied to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen my sweet. We are already on the way and my parents know we areing. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to break their expectations¡±


    His words surprised me again. He even informed them about us? This fast? I gritted my teeth till it hurt. This man is imusible, he already nned ahead without me knowing and let me fall into the trap. How am I going to win over him if things goes like this? I will be at a loss no matter what I do.


    ¡°You really nned it, trapping me so well¡± I hissed through gritted teeth.


    He threw a toothy smile towards me ¡°you are always indifferent to whatever I say. There¡¯s no point in telling you anything. Besides, you have to meet them today or tomorrow so isn¡¯t it better to meet them faster?¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s easy?¡± I retorted back ¡°you have no idea what I am feeling right now. You won¡¯t understand it¡±


    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to exin each word all the time? Didn¡¯t I tell you we already broke our bond?¡±


    He frowned ¡°looks like I need to do something about that. You are always pping those words on my face. I wouldn¡¯t have it again and again¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You will know soon. Now let¡¯s focus on the current topic. My parents are not bad guys, they will love you just like I do, all you have to do is adapt their nature and everything will be fine¡±


    I shook my head  ¡°why don¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s¡­.¡± Hard. I want to say but I couldn¡¯t at the end. Meeting his parents means facing those using looks. I don¡¯t have such courage. My anxiety breaks forming another suffocating heart making it hard for me to breathe.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Suddenly I felt him touching my hand. I looked at the adjoining hand tied together, it looked perfect.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. My parents are not mean. To be honest, yes, they know what happened between us but you have to believe me, they never used you of anything. They epted fate and told me to flow with nature. It was hard but now I trust their words. Because those hurtful waitings lead me towards you again. I am d for that¡±


    I gazed at him. Whenever I try to distract myself from him I just couldn¡¯t. He always makes me admire him more. I know how hurt he was when I said those words to make him reject me. Still I am hurting him with every chance I could. How can I just let him barge in my life? My past acts, my past sins all are rounding in my mind making it harder to get away.


    I AM SORRY. I whispered in my heart. But these small five letter words won¡¯t be able to wash the deeds I had done to him. I rejected him once for my own selfish need and I am trying to make him reject me because I don¡¯t deserve him. But with his actions I believe he will never understand my problem.  How am I going to make him be cognizant of my intention?


    ¡°We are here¡± he pulled the car towards the wooden gate. Once the car stopped we got out of it. I looked around the area. It was far into the forest yet this part was clear. With a small wooden house in the middle and few decorated pots hanging in the balcony along with a pair of wooden chairs and a small rounded table. It was already dark andmps were lit on the balcony.


    ¡°Your parents live here?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes¡± Azrael came to stand beside me. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go inside¡± he grabbed my hand and pulled me with him before I could react. I don¡¯t understand why this man is in such a haste?


    Once we reached the door he knocked slightly. A middle aged woman opened the door and gasped.


    ¡°John?¡± She looked so surprised.


    ¡°Mom¡± Azrael smiled.


    ¡°Oh dear, you are here. What a surprise! And this-¡± her gaze fell on me with confusion.


    Azrael pulled me to him holding my shoulder ¡°she is Reese, my mate. I brought her here to let her meet you¡±


    ¡°Reese is she-¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± before she could finish, Azrael replied.


    His mother smiled ¡°hello Reese, I am Haley. Come inside. It¡¯s not good to stay on the door like this¡±


    Her warm wee made me smile. I nodded at her then we headed inside. The house was not big but big enough for two people to live. I smelled a delicious scent, it felt yummy.


    ¡°Ah, looks like you smelled too?¡± Haleyughed ¡°you two arrived at perfect timing. Eliseo is cooking our favorite dish¡±


    ¡°Dad? Cooking?¡± Azrael asked, ¡°Miso Honey Roast Lamb?¡±


    ¡°You guessed it well. Your dad loves it so much. He went out to collect all the ingredients yesterday. He was excited for it¡±


    ¡°I guess we are lucky¡± Azrael said and pulled me to sit on the couch with him. ¡°You will taste dad¡¯s best recipe today¡±


    ¡°He cooks that well?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He can only cook this recipe,¡± Haleyughed as she sat down.


    ¡°Honey who¡¯s here?¡± A muscr man walked out wearing a blue apron. He was holding a sauce bottle in one hand and a spat in the other.


    ¡°Eliseo look who¡¯s here?¡± Haley grinned.


    ¡°John?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡± Azrael got up and walked towards him. They shared a brief hug.


    ¡°I was not expecting you here son¡±


    ¡°I am here to let you meet my mate¡±


    ¡°Mate?¡±


    Both of the men turned to look at me. Suddenly my body tensed up at their gaze.


    ¡°Stop that, what are you two looking at?¡± Haley frowned ¡°you are making the poor girl ufortable¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Azrael¡¯s fatherughed. ¡°Since you two are here, let¡¯s have dinner together. A goodmb with perfect wine is something everyone should have¡±


    I heaved a sigh. Finally the atmosphere is lightened. I couldn¡¯t endure those piercing gazes. Azrael followed his father instead leaving me and Haley in the living room.


    ¡°I am sorry if they made you intolerable. They are always like this¡± she smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Reese, you don¡¯t have to feel awkward. Take it lightly. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I am happy that you are here and John got his mate. He has been alone all these years when all other males around his age found their mate¡±


    Her words tugged at my heart ¡°I¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    She was about to say something when Azrael showed up again ¡°let¡¯s go, dinner is ready¡±

 Chapter 11 – She Is Enthralling Woman

    REESE¡¯S POV


    The table was set in the small room with few dishes on. We settled on the chairs where Azrael sat beside me while Haley and Eliseo sat across us. Haley served the dishes. The smell of Miso Honey Roast Lamb was sweet and I could feel myself getting hungry.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind sd¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s totally fine¡± I smiled at Haley.


    ¡°Try thismb dish, I hope you will like my husband¡¯s recipe¡± she served the piece ofmb on my te. Azrael already started to eat, I guess he couldn¡¯t wait.


    I nodded and it was a small piece. The roastedmb was perfectly mixed with all sweet, salty and creamy vors. The little spice up vor at the end which gave the dish perfect finishing. I never thought the first thing I will have from his father is the great tastymb dish.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good,¡± I said, smiling.


    ¡°I am d you like it, ¡± Eliseo nodded. He seemed muscr and a tough type but his words are warmer than his physical appearance.


    The dinner went well with small chatting and eating a good meal. They didn¡¯t ask about me at all. They talked about their daily routine and how Eliseo runs around collecting ingredients trying to learn new recipes. After the dinner I was offered wine which I dly epted. Eliseo and Azrael were making a bonfire in the yard while Haley and I sat on the balcony.


    ¡°This ce is peaceful¡± I said gazing at the bonfire.


    ¡°Yes¡± Haley nodded ¡°after such a long journey of life, I finally had the life I wanted to live. Away from all those pack problems, engaging in fight and worrying what will happen next¡±


    I nced at her ¡°you seemed to be so happy¡±


    Haley smiled ¡°of course, I have always dreamt of this small and simple life. To be happy with what I have. And I know I am living it¡±


    I admired her. She is free and open minded. Her warm character is something no one could resist. Azrael said it correctly,  I couldn¡¯t resist them even if I want to.


    ¡°Reese¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± I turned to look at her.


    ¡°You seemed to be distant from John.  Has anything happened between you two?¡±


    I was speechless, I have no words to reply. Whatever happened between us is something I could never forgive myself. How can I say this to her?


    ¡°Azrael¡­. he¡­.¡± I paused, I know what I am going to say will hurt everyone but I have no other choice. ¡°He kidnapped me, he is forcing me to stay with him¡±


    She gasped ¡°he really?¡± Then she shakes her head slightly ¡°do you want to leave him again Reese?¡±


    I was bbergasted again. I was least expecting her to ask this question. She knows everything and of course hurting her son will hurt her too.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Reese, before you make any kind of decision let me tell you something¡± she sipped her wine. ¡°I know you had a lover for whom you rejected my son. If we were ordinary people, it wouldn¡¯t be that hurtful. But we werewolves have another rule. When a mate rejects it will be the most disastrous feeling, you and I know it clearly. You are a smart girl, you know what I am trying to say. I have seen my son mentally wounded. He had gone through an upsetting period. I don¡¯t want him to feel the same thing again. Watching him void of emotions,cking energy and glued in the past was not something as a mother I want see¡±


    ¡°I understand, ¡± I said while my gaze continued towards Azrael. I have hurt him so much, how am I going to heal it with my current status?


    ¡°Why do you want to leave him?¡± Haley demanded. I can feel her gaze with confusion. I dragged my gaze from my mate to her.


    I could hardly nod my head ¡°Because I am ruined¡± emotional sentiments hit me so hard that I couldn¡¯t hold back my tears. ¡°I know I hurt him, not only him but you and all those who were closely rted to him. Alpha Cassius doesn¡¯t like me. I know he doesn¡¯t want me to stay in the pack, but I can¡¯t leave because Azrael doesn¡¯t want it. He even forced me to swear to Moon Goddess not to leave the pack. He was aware I would n for the run¡± I let out a nervous chuckle ¡°and yet I couldn¡¯t help but get angry, on myself, on the deeds I had done in the past. For leaving him, hurting him, rejecting him. I did everything without thinking the consequences, I went on and on only for the selfish heart I bore in my chest-¡±


    ¡°Oh dear¡­.¡± She held my hand when I sobbed. I was trying to be strong, holding back all the emotions showing the rage of facade, trying to deceive not only him but myself too. My chest was filling up with regrets, almost breaking the every courage I have to hold.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I am sorry¡± I sobbed ¡°my past deeds are too severe to think of a beautiful future with him. Whatever I have already ruined, I have nothing purity left in me to offer him. I don¡¯t deserve to be with him, this body of mine is too dirty to give him, everything is just-¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­ don¡¯t talk anymore¡± Haley stopped me. ¡°Don¡¯t think so low dear. Everyone is selfish, no one is free from it. Take John as an example, he is selfish to keep you by his side, I am selfish to see him happy, and you are selfish because you think your past deeds will affect your present. But have you ever asked yourself where from this ¡®selfish¡¯  came from?¡±


    I looked at her with a blurry vision ¡°what?¡±


    She gave a small smile ¡°to be honest, it¡¯s only in mind. We think it is selfish that¡¯s why it¡¯s named like that. Tell me if you leave again forcefully, from your point you will feel you are saving him, but will he think the same? Will he understand your reason for leaving when his mindset is totally differ from yours? You want to save him from the hurt, but you will add new wound which may destroy himpletely this time¡±


    I gasped ¡°no¡­.¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°You like him, I can see it clearly. Why you are pushing yourself further from him. Moon Goddess wants you two to tie the knot. If not you two would have gone your separate ways. John wouldn¡¯t have waited after the cruel rejection and found another woman for himself. But he didn¡¯t, he stayed single all the whole. May be in heart he know he will find you again. And see his believese true, and here you are sitting next to me, with all those teary eyes¡± she chuckled.


    ¡°Everyone has their past as a lesson but we couldn¡¯t drag it into our present. Past was happened to learn and the present is where we live while the future is what we will create again. Whatever happened was for a reason, you two met it¡¯s also for a reason, remember this. Both of your fate has already been decided, neither of  you has the power to  change it. You should just follow the lead of life, that¡¯s all you could do¡± she nced up ¡°I have seen my son, he is happy because you are here. Do you think he is not aware of your condition?¡±


    I sighed. She is right, even if I try hard I couldn¡¯t change my past. Azrael knows it well, still he wants me as his mate. I have given up on him once, hurting him in the worst way possible. Since I got this chance to heal his sound, I should take this chance. My leaving will hurt him more, that way neither I nor he could be happy. I gritted my teeth. If this is what my fate decides then fine, I will take the lead. Fuck other things.


    ¡°I was impulsive¡± I say, ¡°please forgive my impetuous act. I know my apology wouldn¡¯t heal the sound I caused but I want to try at least¡±


    Haley smiled ¡°what I want is my son to be happy. He is happy with you Reese, and please don¡¯t hurt him again¡±


    ¡°I understand, ¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Thank you¡± she smiled. We both looked at each other with a smile.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± We looked at the sound only to find Azrael looking at us with an uncanny face.


    ¡°Not everything should be told¡± Haley answered him. I chuckled at her words and wiped my eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± Azrael frowned.


    ¡°What? Do you need to butt in everything we say John, give usdies some privacy¡± his mom rolled her eyes.


    ¡°She is my mate¡¯s mom,¡± he argued.


    ¡°But she is a girl¡± this time Azrael rolled his eyes and groaned.


    ¡°Whatever¡± he focused his gaze on me e with me¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± I asked as I  got up.


    ¡°Do you always need to ask your question?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ask,¡± I said as I walked towards him. He held my hand and led me out of the balcony.


    ¡°Have fun,¡± Haley yelled behind us. I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She is such an enthralling woman. I have hearts for her.

 Chapter 12 – His Dominating Claim

    REESE¡¯S POV


    We walked through the forest, the silence of the night was what greeted us. It was dark and deep yet there¡¯s more of a story holding instead. Azrael held my hand and guided me thoroughly.


    ¡°What was mom saying?¡±


    I smiled to myself remembering the answer Haley gave him ¡°are you that interested in our talk? Don¡¯t you remember what your mom said?¡±


    ¡°I am aware of it, I still want to know¡±


    ¡°Go ask your mother then. I guess she will reply you better than I could¡±


    ¡°Why are you so obstinate? Can¡¯t you give a simple answer?¡± He asked. His tone wasced with irritation. Hmm¡­ He is losing patience. But I want to test how long he can hold himself.


    ¡°And why are you always so curious? It was womanly talk but you have to interfere like this?¡±


    ¡°I am not interested, what I want to know is the reason which made you cry¡± I halted on my steps.


    ¡°What?¡± I turned to look at him.


    He faced me with a resolute expression ¡°you heard me. I am not asking to repeat the whole story. I want to know which part made you cry¡±


    ¡°It was nothing¡± I answered. I was not expecting him to see me cry. He didn¡¯t say anything in front of his mom, but he still  noticed it. What a sharp-eyed man!


    ¡°You can conceal all you want, there are other ways to find things out¡±


    I gasped ¡°what are you nning to do? Don¡¯t tell me you are thinking anything funny¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you are unwilling I have to use another way of course. After All everything is fair in love¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°don¡¯t use such cheesy line, you sound weird¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what I want to know to save both of us from the trouble¡± This man is so persistent.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s nothing¡± he didn¡¯t say anything yet stared down at me with a challenging look. It was a kind of look with hidden words try-me-if-you-can.


    ¡°Fine, it was about me. Satisfied?¡± I forced a tight smile.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    I groaned with annoyance ¡°what¡¯s with you? You have to know everything? Can¡¯t we just share a little secret? Did you bring me here to inquire about all these?¡±


    He looked unconvincing, wanted to say more but when he noticed irritation on my face he sighed ¡°fine, I will let go of it. Just tell me why you were crying? Did mom say anything to you?¡±


    ¡°No, she is warm and kind hearted¡±


    ¡°Then why were you crying?¡±


    ¡°Because I realized things. If you continue to question me, I will return to the house¡± I turned to leave but he stopped me. He was holding my hand which was forcing me to stay back.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Let¡¯s go¡±


    We headed forward. In a short period of time Azrael took me to a scheduled ce. There was a stream flowing through the rocks. The melody of the running water filled the area while the moon was glowing in the sky reflecting its contour in the mirror like water. I can see the pebbles under the water and fishes dancing. Even though it¡¯s night time, the view was exquisite.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°I know¡±


    ¡°How did you find this ce? You know about it all the time don¡¯t you?¡± I asked.


    Azrael gazed at the water, his eyes were settling peacefully ¡°I found this ce two years ago. I came to visit my parents after the rejection. I couldn¡¯t sleep at night so I wandered around. Luckily I found this ce and sat down for hours. This ce gave me the space I needed, it helped me a lot¡±


    His words saddened my heart. No matter how much I put efforts to encrust the bitter history of my past I couldn¡¯t. It would p my face with a double force in return. I am regretful of my past and my deeds.


    ~But you never apologized to him~ Eve whispered in my mind. ~ if you are regretting rejecting him then why don¡¯t you voice out? Tell him the truth. Say your heart out~


    She is right, I never apologized to him. All I did was argue with him. Haley made me realize what am idiotic mind I have, thinking about hurting him again even if my point was saving him from the trouble. I need to know his heart, his views. I have to tell him the truth.


    Gathering all the courage I have in me I turned to face him. He was still looking at the river. My heavy chest bes impossible to hear with every passing second.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I called softly. He craned his head ncing towards him. I looked deeply in his beautiful orbs ¡°I know I hurt you. I was selfish in the past, thinking only about myself. I was so cruel that I even rejected my own mate. I thought I could have my happiness with Avan-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking take his name¡± he growled.


    I sighed ¡°I am sorry, I was thinking I could find my happiness bing Luna, but I forgot what¡¯s not mine will never be mine. I was drowned into the lust of power and forgot my own self. I know what I did is not a mistake, it hurt so many people. It¡¯s unforgivable. I couldn¡¯t change anything back, nor could I turn over the page anymore. I haven¡¯t saved myself for the one who¡¯s actually made for me. I tortured you, hurt you, almost destroyed you¡± tears blurred my eyes again.


    ¡°I thought I could stay alone but I was not expecting to see you again. My body, my mind, my heart all are ruined. I couldn¡¯t offer you anything, I don¡¯t want you to be mocked by others, I want you to have someone who can give you everything you deserve. I don¡¯t deserve you, your care, your love ¨C I don¡¯t deserve this. This filthy body of mine is not worthy of your touches. Can¡¯t you understand this simple thing?¡± I never wanted to look weak, especially not in front of him yet I couldn¡¯t stop my tears which were flowing on their own ord.


    He reached out wiping my cheeks ¡°is this why you were crying before?¡±


    I just simply nodded.


    ¡°You decided everything for yourself but have you thought about what I want? No you didn¡¯t¡± I looked at him. Through my blurry vision I can perfectly see his handsome face.


    ¡°You wanted the rejection and I gave it to you. I thought you will be happy even if it hurts like hell. But now, it¡¯s already proved he was not yours. We met again because we belong to each other. You have to tie down these words in that little head of yours. I have given what you wanted at first and now I will take what I want. This time I won¡¯t ask for it, I will just take¡± his hard voice sends shivers down my spine. Each word of himing out so hard and undeniable.


    ¡°No one can stop me this time, I won¡¯t allow anyone. Two years of fucking hell is enough to regret the decision. I am not making the same mistake again. You are mine, whether you want it or not, you are never escaping from me again¡±


    Why did I find Avan was better than him? I was so foolish and blind. I was an idiot. My act of foolishness gave me a hard p which I will never forget in this life. Now hearing him iming me like this, my heart ttered sending uncountable butterflies in my stomach. At this moment, I realized this feeling is foreign to me, I never felt this before.


    ¡°I-¡± I couldn¡¯t utter a single word when his lips came down, closing mine. This is the first time I am kissing him without any resistance,  tasting his masculine lips which was sending the fierce electricity in my body. He wrapped his arm around my waist pulling me closer, pressing me to his hard body. My senses were destroyed, I couldn¡¯t think clearly anymore. His tongue sought dominance  while my body gave in easily. He roughly pushed his tongue rolling around my mouth iming his territory like a king. I couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. My body knew who it belonged to, my wolf was purring in delight. The taste of mate is so exciting and exhrating.


    ¡°You are fucking mine¡± He growled separating our lips. My lips were swollen yet it¡¯s tingling with his force and taste. I never thought being kissed like this would be so satisfying. This is how one felt with a mate, I was so foolish to miss this chance till now.


    ¡°Your wolf likes it, she knows her mate yet you stubborn woman deny it all the time. But know one thing,  you don¡¯t have any choice either, you have to die or live with me. And I am fucking satisfied with both¡±


    I gasped at his words ¡°what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I meant every word darling and soon you will know it¡± he smirked.


    I gulped down hard ¡°what are you nning to do?¡±


    His smirk only widened with my words ¡± I am going to have you¡± he pulled me harder than before towards him. ¡°I WILL FUCK YOU SO HARD UNTILL ALL THE TRACES OF OTHER MALES WILL WASH AWAY ¡±


    And I can feel my body frozen on the spot.

 Chapter 13 – Alpha Cassius’s Threats

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you after the fight. Where have you been?¡± Adriana asked as soon as she saw me.


    ¡°Azrael took me to meet his parents¡±


    ¡°His parents?¡± Adriana looked so surprised. ¡°Ay, John is fast¡± she let out a throaty chuckle.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± I frown.


    ¡°John is always confidential about his matters. His parents were the loyal members of Silver Shine. During the ruling era of Cassius¡¯s dad Alpha Zachariah, John¡¯s dad had great prestige, he held a certain position. After the tragic war, the elders left the throne for their younger generation¡±


    My curiosity hit at the right moment ¡°what happened? I mean any kind of war or something?¡±


    ¡°You can say that,¡± Adriana nodded. ¡°When Cassius was 15 the pack was under attack. Alpha Zachariah fought with his people, tried best to defeat the enemies. Even though he managed to save the pack, he couldn¡¯t return back safely. At that war Alpha Zachariah was badly wounded. After a few months he died¡± she sighed, shaking her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a tragedy¡± I whispered, ¡°what about Luna?¡±


    ¡°Luna Cyrene was devastated with the death of her mate. She couldn¡¯t withstand it but died in agony of losing her mate. Such a wonderful couple, just left this world silently. Though I had not witnessed it personally, Cassius told me all this. He had to take the Alpha title. At such a young age, he took all the pack responsibility on himself. John¡¯s dad helped him in every way. After a few years John took over the beta position and has been handling it since. His parents left the pack saying they want a peaceful life. It has been years but no one knows their address excluding Cassius and John themselves¡±


    Every pack has their own story to tell. Alpha Cassius looked so dark, dangerous and threatening. What I was not expecting was this story hiding behind his cold exterior. For a 15 year boy to lose his parents was a tragedy. But Alpha Cassius wasn¡¯t moved by the emotional attachment yet he took care of the situation cleverly.


    ¡°Alpha Cassius is hard working. I must say you are really lucky to have him as a mate¡± I said to Adriana.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, I always thought he was the most arrogant male in the surface of earth,¡± sheughed. ¡°Our rtionship was not flowery with the situation we had. But with time it has improved and I am d about it¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°Look like you both started with headstrong demands¡± I uttered, which she nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Can¡¯t deny that. Actually, he belonged to the rival pack. When I found he was my mate, it was like a thunderbolt. My father was against him and wanted to draw his blood¡± she made a helpless face.


    God, their story is more interesting. A rival love story? It was like I was reading a fantasy rival romance book. Looking at them when I first met, I was not expecting to hear such secrets.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Cassius was cruel, his pack was stronger than us and threatened dad to destroy it if I didn¡¯t go with him. I guessed he already knew about our bond. To save the whole pack I have to follow in the Silver Shine. The term was to be the hostage yet Cassius on the other hand had another n¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Interesting¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°But let me tell you, whether it¡¯s Cassius or John they are demanding, maniptive and adamant¡±


    ¡°Right, I can¡¯t agree more,¡± I nodded. I have already gotten proof with John. At first he looked simple, cute and handsome. Now looking at his features it more felt like he is difficult,  iron-willed and obstinate.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ How in the world we ended up-¡± Adriana¡¯s words stopped in the middle when a childish voice interrupted suddenly.


    ¡°Mamma¡±


    I turned to look only to find Alpha Cassius was walking towards us with a toddler in his arms. The cute baby boy has simr features like Alpha Cassius. Starting from the eye color to his skin tone, everything is equal. To be honest, this is a huge blow. I didn¡¯t know Adriana already had a son. She looked young and¡­.


    Adriana¡¯s face was full of smiles. She opened her arms and the baby body threw his small arms towards her intending to jump out of his father¡¯s caged arms. Alpha Cassius handed the baby to her with a smile.


    ¡°He was missing you¡±


    Adriana rolled her eyes ¡°don¡¯t joke I just left a few minutes ago¡± she looked at her son ¡°isn¡¯t it Josue?¡± She kissed her son¡¯s cheek making the little bundle giggle happily.


    ¡°Reese, he is Josue, and this little guy is three years old this year,¡± Adriana said, smiling.


    ¡°He is cute¡± I admired the little baby in her arms. I guess he will be just like his father when he grows up. Seeing him like that, my heart clenched. The familiar pain rushed in washing all the peace I have collected recently. My unborn baby ¨C who died unknowingly without any fault.


    ¡°Ah¡­ what are you doing Josue?¡± Adriana¡¯s surprising yelp had me look at her. Little Josue was patting his small hands over her breasts.


    ¡°He must be hungry peaches,¡± Alpha Cassius said, looking at them.


    ¡°I just fed him an hour ago¡± Adriana whimpered in protest.


    ¡°But he is hungry again,¡± Alpha Cassius shrugged carelessly.


    ¡°This is all your fault¡± Adriana grunted as she got up from her seat. She red at him before turning towards me, sending an apologetic smile ¡°I am sorry, this little guy needed to handled¡±


    I chuckled ¡°please go ahead¡±


    She turned to her husband and whispered slowly ¡°don¡¯t be too rude¡± then she walked off.


    The atmosphere felt dangerously cold under the presence of Alpha Cassius. His dislike towards me already had me sweating my palm. I shifted in my seat ufortably. Before I could get any excuse to leave he took the ce where Adriana sat and gave me a cold look.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s your intention?¡± His voice rumbled in my ear.


    ¡°What intention?¡± I looked up, meeting his eyes. I couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say?


    ¡°Are you really dumb or just ying the act?¡± It was insulting, he knows how to get into the nerves. Adriana was right, he is really¡­


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t get the point¡± I mentally shook my head.


    ¡°Looks like you are dumb then¡± he added, throwing another insult on my face. Does this man enjoy humiliating me whenever he gets the chance?


    I didn¡¯t reply yet and pondered over his words. I couldn¡¯t understand what he wanted to say, but I guess he has a n for showing up here and sending Adriana out of the scene. God, this man is calctive, he even used his son to send Adriana off.


    ¡°You are here, do you know why am I allowing it?¡± He asked not waiting for my reply, he added another one ¡°because John wants it. He is my close buddy and I don¡¯t like to see him hurt¡± he leaned back to his seat ¡°You have hurt him enough, even if you are an eyesore I wouldn¡¯t kick you out of the pack, why?¡± He gave an arrogant smile ¡°because John wants to have you here. His wish is something I couldn¡¯t refuse. Yet you need to remember this simple thing¡± he pped the table with his hand making me flinch.


    ¡°If I see you hurting him again, that day will be thest day of your life. It won¡¯t take time to straggle your little neck after all¡± he got up ¡°hope you understand my words and mark it on your head. I don¡¯t like repeating myself¡± throwing his cold aura he walked away.


    I released my breath I never knew I was holding. This man is dangerous. I have seen many Alpha but this man is too high in the position. Even Savannah¡¯s mate was not this hard to get along. Every time he appears I feel like I have been pulled into a muddy water, choking me till every sense in my body stops working. I looked at his back and felt cold shivers down my spine.


    ~ this man is utterly dangerous ~ Eve whispered.


    I nodded my head in agreement. Thanks to God he is not my mate. I couldn¡¯t handle such domination, I would embrace death before that. He is aware of the situation and knows the whole fucking history. He threatened me so openly like he was waiting for me to make the mistakes so he could wring my neck out of the body. Thinking of the scenery made me shiver. I shook my head. What the hell, this is the first time I am scared of an Alpha after Hardwick.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, how did Adriana get along with him so easily? Even if she is his mate, this man is minacious. Suddenly I want to kiss the Moon Goddess for not offering such a treacherous person as my mate.


    Shading happy tears¡­

 Chapter 14 – His Filthy Tease

    REESE¡¯S POV


    Next morning I felt better. The way Alpha Cassius threatened me yesterday it was terrifying. To be honest I don¡¯t want to meet him at all. With that minacious expression and murderous aura, it will be better if I get the chance not to see him again. It was a hopeless thought. Since I am staying in his pack, how could I avoid meeting him?


    ¡°You look dejected,¡± Azrael¡¯s voice heard from behind. I sighed. He suspected already. How does he always do that?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡±


    ¡°Nothing? You know it well, who are you trying to fool here?¡±


    I sighed again and made my turn to look at him. His perfect picture came into view and my heart ttered. He always looks good. Who could have the heart to reject such a man?


    ~ you did once ~ Eve replied in mind. I made an invisible eye roll at her words. She knows when to bark, at the right time all the time. Pushing her back in mind I focused my attention towards him.


    ¡°I am not trying to do anything. I am just feeling bored¡±


    He raised an eyebrow, an action I find sexy. He gave an unconvinced look. He was clearly prying to find the truth.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± I questioned again, trying to distract his mind. ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to be happy staying in the room all the time. Have you forgotten? I was a rogue for two years?¡±


    He walked towards me ¡°you can go around the pack and check out things. I am not forcing you to stay here in this room, though I find that idea was quite helpful¡± he smirked.


    ¡°Do you want to lock me in the room now? Seriously?¡± I forced a tight smile.


    ¡°No, but I don¡¯t mind trying out that idea sometimes. Besides in this room we could do lots of thing, that we both could enjoy to the utmost level¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, I am not interested ¡± I gritted my teeth. This man is vulgar. His licentious words are worse, it always managed to act on my body and this traitorous body of mine would react.


    ¡°Why? I am setting the mood here yet, you are not interested?¡± He turned me around and pressed my back on his hard body. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel the hotness?¡± He leaned down whispering against my neck ¡°I am so hard already¡± he pressed more. Our body was attached so tightly even the air couldn¡¯t pass through.


    ¡°What funny thing are you thinking in this early morning?¡± I whispered back trying to control the raging body which was about to give into this wild temptation. I don¡¯t know how he always manages to pull my body into reaction?


    ¡°It¡¯s pleasurable¡± biting my earlobe, he sucked on it. ¡°You are trying to avoid, to get away from the bond, for what we are fated¡±


    ¡°God you are¡­.¡± My words are stuck in my throat and a moan escaped my mouth when his mouth ran down showering kisses and sucking on my neck. His arm held my waist securely. I clutched his arms to give my body support.


    I felt him pushing back his hips and pressing it again. His hardness poked my back and I let out another moan.


    ¡°You are so treacherous,¡± I groaned.


    ¡°And you are so beautiful, so mine¡± his words had my body shiver in an unknown way. Whenever he ims me as his, it makes me shake with delight. My wolf purrs and gets excited. We wanted to be imed, by mate, our mate. I was so foolish not to see this in the past. I was totally blind.


    His naughty hand slid down reaching for the hem of my dress. Pulling it up higher to my hips he slid his hand inside cupping my panty covered pussy which was already wet for him. I couldn¡¯t hold back the desire of my body and moaned delightfully at his touch.


    ¡°So ready darling?¡± He chuckled and slid the thinyer while inserting his one digit in my wet fold. My inner lips opened for him as he prated through my entrance. I gasped as I felt his fingers enter inside me so easily. My pussy was waiting for it and Eve and I both moaned in pleasure.


    ¡°You are so wet for me sweet, no matter how much you try to deny, this body of yours knows who¡¯s the owner of it. Who has the right to touch it, to make love to it. I will fucking wash off all the traces of other man. You can¡¯t remember anything but me¡± he let out a low growl as he started pounding inside me harshly. My body jumped up but his hold was so strong that it kept me in ce. My thighs were parted and his hands were between my legs. I threw back my head leaning on his chest, a moaning mess.


    ¡°Oh¡­. God¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it feel good love? See how your wetness is costing my fingers¡± he whispered as he licked the side of my cheek. ¡°Feel how your pussy is leaking its juices for me. Your little cunt is stretched so finely, wanting more thrust¡± he increased his pace with his words.


    I opened my mouth to suck in cold air. His pace was hard and merciless, he knows how to make me cum hard and quickly. Instantly my body began to shake and I felt myself being clenched around his big digits thrusting inside. Just a few more strokes and I will be done.


    ¡°Ahmmm¡­. faster please¡± I almost begged.


    ¡°Are you close darling? Your sweet cunt is clenching my finger. Does it want to cum?¡± He asked with a dark chuckle.


    Without thinking anything I hurriedly nodded my head. Fuck, I want to cum, I wanted him to make me cum. To fill my release, to feel the pleasure building inside. He gave two more thrust and I waited for my climax yet nothing happened. I felt his finger was not touching me and he moved away.


    My mind blew. What the fuck? He just left? At this time? Abruptly turning around I threw a hard re at him. What the fuck he was doing? He got me so high in pleasure, I was about to experience my pleasure peak yet he just moved back? Just like that?


    ¡°What?¡± He smiled tilting his head ¡°why do you look so angry?¡±


    ¡°You did it intentionally¡± I gritted out angrily. Obnoxious! Ungrateful! Sleazy! My mind is corrupted with curses. He was testing me and my patience.


    ¡°Are you done cursing?¡± He crossed his arms over his chest making his muscles to give a good show for my eyes. ¡°Even if you are frustrated, you need to calm down darling¡­ it¡¯s not like I am going anywhere. But looking at an expression of yours is more pleasurable. Thinking how much you crave for my touch¡± his mouth formed a smirk.


    I clenched my fist. How could I believe he will y well when his mind is lewd? I fixed my dress again. I clenched my thighs as I could still feel the hot liquid wetting my panty. This is all his fault. He got me in a tough situation where he could back away yet I had to suffer. Thanks to this man I have to clean myself again. This is the most distasteful experience I have ever had.


    ¡°Are you still that aroused darling?¡± The bastard had the audacity to ask this. He stepped forward and reached out his hand to grab me but I saw iting and moved away from his grasp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to touch me¡± I snapped angrily. If he ys his act again then I have to suffer from another burn. Fuck, I couldn¡¯t handle it. This man is vile, I couldn¡¯t stand his trickery anymore.


    Azrael frowned slightly ¡°what did you say?¡±


    ¡°You heard me, don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t. Now move, I need to use bathroom¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to wash your wetness?¡±


    Such a vulgar mouth! I seriously wanted to p that smirk off his face. He is teasing me yet used my body fully for that. I was so muddled with the desire, I failed to calcte his act. It¡¯s all my fault. We both looked at each other with different expressions. He was smirking while I red at him.


    ¡°Get away¡± I pushed his chest making him slightly move . Taking advantage, I ran towards the bathroom. Closing the door shut I leaned my back on the door.


    ¡°Are you nning to hide there? You know you can¡¯t, right?¡± I heard him yell. I gave a dead ear to his words and discarded my clothes before entering the shower. The cold water drenched my body, it made me rx from the sexually frustrated hormones. Cleaning myself I turned off the shower and grabbed the robe hanging near the cab and wore it. When I walked out I saw him sitting on the bed trailing his nder fingers on the febric.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± I asked as I  dried my hair with the fluffy towel.


    ¡°I was waiting for you¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Since you said you are bored in the room, I think you needed a little exercise¡±


    ¡°I am thankful for the offer but I will refrain myself from following your lead¡± I replied with a mocking tone.


    He chuckled ¡°still frustrated darling? If you want, I canplete what I left iplete¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I am not interested anymore. I had enough with it¡± I walked towards the wardrobe to grab something to wear. I don¡¯t know how and when he arranged several clothes for me with matching sets of lingeries. And surprisingly those clothes perfectly fit my size.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get ready, I will be waiting outside¡± I heard him say followed by the closing sound of the door. I turned my head to look at the locked door.


    What is he nning now?

 Chapter 15 – Plan For Mission Revenge

    REESE¡¯S POV


    That damn man!  weasel, brute, ogre, I couldn¡¯t help but curse down in my mind. I had to stay in the shower longer than usual to get rid of the consequence of his actions on my body. Now I am seriously hating his guts and tricks.


    ¡°My, you look raged. What happened?¡± Adriana shed her heart melting smile.


    I shook my head ¡°nothing¡±. It¡¯s already frustrating to think of him and his actions. If I get a chance, I will definitely take revenge for this.


    ¡°You can hide if you want. But I could have helped you if I knew the situation. It¡¯s about John isn¡¯t it?¡± She grinned.


    I sighed and silently nodded again.


    ¡°I knew it. So what happened? Did he do something again?¡±


    ¡°He is cruel. He used my body to tease me to the point of frustration. I thought he was¡­.¡± I shook my head remembering the scene ying in my mind, ¡°but he turned out be tricking me in his devil n¡±


    Adriana frowned ¡°all these men are like this. They do that for enjoyment. They want to tease you and watch how you suffer¡±


    ¡°Have you experienced the same thing?¡± I was surprised.


    ¡°Hmm¡­. it¡¯s once yet I still couldn¡¯t forget it. Cassius meant to punish me with such a trick and let me tell you it worked too well¡± she said shaking her head ¡°but if they think the trick could only work on us, then they are fools. Did they forget they have the same reaction too?¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you took revenge ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I had to show him that two can y the same game. I was not letting him go and have his way the way he wants. I had to take good advantage of it¡± she gave an evil smile. ¡°no matter what, we are not weak to take their craps¡±


    I nodded hurriedly ¡°right¡±


    ¡°Do you want to take revenge?¡± She suddenly asked, making my eyes wide. Such a sweet pie, I was already looking forward to it and now with her suggestions I grinned. How can I leave the chance?


    I grinned nodding my head. Finally, I can teach that man a little lesson. He is definitely going to pay for what he did.


    ¡°Well you need to y a little. You know the way he did that. Using seduction to cut the seduction is the best way to take revenge¡±


    I pondered over the idea, I could do that but the real problem is Azrael won¡¯t hold back if I seduce him. Maybe I will end up under him again. What I want is for him to suffer the biting desire I did. He used his seduction to lure me. He knew what he was doing yet he used to tease. I hated the fact I loved how his hand touched me even if I refused to ept it, I couldn¡¯t help myself.


    I shook my head. Pushing all those scenarios in the back of my mind, I focused on the current topic. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy. Even if I use the charm of seduction , with his fine ability I  guess it will fail. I can¡¯t take that chance. My own n will also my face¡±


    Adriana chuckled, ¡°I know. When I first thought of it, I knew Cassius would also do the same. But you know what?¡± She grinned ¡°every problem has its solution. Even the cure id temporary, you can use it for your own advantages ¡±


    My eyes widened ¡°you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something to help you take your revenge. We just need to n it well and execute it. Come with me. I will show you the best way to execute the n¡±


    My heart burst with excitement. Finally, that damn man. Just wait and see you arrogant bastard. Since you seduced me to tease, I will show you what seduction really meant. Wait and watch. Holding the strong determination Adriana and I proceed for the n for the mission of ¡®Taking Azrael Down¡¯.


    I will see how you escape this Azrael.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°Two rogues are discovered sneaking around the border area. It felt like they were trying to examine the situation around the territory. Before we could trace their exact location they disappeared¡± Jaxson ced the file on the table for Cassius to look at.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cassius raised an eyebrow as he nced at the file. ¡°It¡¯s not a harmless act. They are spying on us¡±


    ¡°But who could that be? This never happened before. Even if there¡¯s any situation like this, we could easily catch those rogues¡± Jaxson frowned. His face showed an unconvincing look.


    ¡°It¡¯s Demon¡± I said to clear his doubt.


    ¡°Demon? The Alpha of Hell Hound Pack?¡± Jaxson looked surprised. ¡°Howe he is sending his people to spy on us?¡±


    ¡°He is after that green box,¡± Cassius said with a weighty expression. ¡°Demon wants to get the thing in the green box. They are buying it all these years yet never get the chance. He will still try everything he could to get his hand on that box¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, that bastard¡± Jaxson gritted his teeth.


    ¡°He even attacked us when Ethan and I went with the box for purification. Evedor showed up with the same  intention of snatching it. The fight was fierce, yet thanks to Reese who showed up in right moment and changed the situation¡±


    ¡°You mean the woman you brought?¡± Jaxson asked.


    I groaned ¡°she is my mate, not just some woman Jaxson¡±


    ¡°Whatever is it, she was the rogue first John. Could you trust her because she gave a helping hand? She could have ulterior motives behind that¡± the expression on his face twisted with a unknown look ¡°may be she could even be one of Dem-¡±


    ¡°Enough¡± I roared out, pping on the table. ¡°If you hold any grudges you can keep to yourself but I won¡¯t allow you to utter such nonsense about her. Don¡¯t forget who you are talking with¡± I red at him. My wolf struggled to take over.


    Jaxson looked shocked. He was the trainer in the pack and we have a good friendship. Even if so, I won¡¯t allow anyone to disrespect my mate. No one has such a right.


    ¡°John calm down¡± Cassius¡¯s calm tone reached me. I gritted my teeth trying to hold back my anger.


    ¡°Joxson, this matter of Reese, let John handle it. You shouldn¡¯t forget it¡¯s not your matter to butt in. Whether Reese is a rogue or a spy, John can take care of it. Besides, don¡¯t assume things too fast and give a conclusion of its own. You are a trainer, how could you lose your moral like this?¡±


    Jaxson was startled then clenched his jaw. My eyes were fixed on him watching his every move.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault Alpha. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. If there¡¯s nothing I have to get back to the field¡± Jaxson didn¡¯t stay for a minute before walking out.


    ¡°You should control your anger too, John. He is still our man, you can¡¯t manhandle him like that¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°like you could stand when someone is against Adriana ¡± I mocked and he gave me deadly re. I let out a throaty chuckle giving him his own medicine.


    After I walked out of the study it was already evening. Now it¡¯s time to go back to my mate. Her expression in the morning was too alluring. I didn¡¯t mean to tease her like that but looking at her flushed face, moaning her heart out, I couldn¡¯t help myself. I sighed, she must be sulking in the room. I wanted to make it up to her yet she refused toe with me. I had to leave her in the room. Now it looks like I need to mend my actions in the morning. Fuck, just thinking my cock is hard. Her pussy was so sweet, how it clenched around my finger giving what I wanted. I couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Tonight, I will fucking make her cum again and again, until she loses all the counts. I walked towards my room with an erotic intention but bumped with Zaniyah.


    ¡°Beta John¡± she smiled.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked. She was the younger sister of Jaxson. She has the same mindset as her brother. Even if she is beautiful with her features yet her little arrogance alwayses on the way.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Luna called for something. I was not expecting you to meet here¡± her soft smile has the power to make anyone soften their heart.


    I nodded ¡°Well then I have to go now¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­. Beta John, I heard you brought a woman¡± I craned my head to look at her.


    ¡°What about that?¡± I frowned.


    Zaniyah looked startled ¡°I was wondering who she was? Is she somehow rted to you? I was not in the pack, and everyone was whispering about it so it got me curious. Is she your sister?¡±


    Sister? I want tough. I will kill myself if that happens. Fuck, the way she addressed sister, it felt really weird.


    I shook my head ¡°no, she is Reese, my mate¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± her face was expressionless. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the problem with her now?


    ¡°I will go now¡± didn¡¯t waiting  for for reply I walked towards my room. I couldn¡¯t wait to meet my mate. I wonder what she¡¯s doing.


    When I walked inside the room I felt strange. It was silent and I smelled a flowery scent. I frowned and roamed my eyes around the room.


    ¡°Reese?¡± I called.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± I heard her sweet alluring voice which instantly had my head snapped towards the voice. My eyes widened as I looked at her.


    FUCK! WHAT¡¯S THAT?

 Chapter 16 – I learnt from the best

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    TROUBLE!


    That¡¯s all I could think of right now. The woman in front of me, d in sexy vibrant red giving a slight smirk ¨C is the reason for my TROUBLE.


    She moved, stepping towards me slowly, swaying her hips side to side giving the best view of her curves. The night dress she was wearing could barely reach her mid-thighs. Her red lips were a tempting attraction ¨C it was like asking me to suck.


    ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± She tilted her head asking softly. Fuck, it sounds more like a purr in my ear. My cock hardened, wanting to break free from the bound of my pants.


    I frowned ¡°what are you doing? Dressing like this?¡±


    ¡°I was ufortable, so I chose this dress to wear for tonight. I feel good now. Do you like it too?¡± She moved back a little and twirled causing her dress to lift up a little. I could see her red thong. Fuck!


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± I asked again. My cock was aching to ravish her cunt. All I want is to grab her and threw on the bed before tearing her cloths and fuck her hard. Make her scream my name and make her cum the entire night.


    ¡°I am not doing anything. Why do you think I will do anything?¡± She frowned.


    I moved towards her ¡°wearing such a sexy dress, are you nning to seduce me sweet. You always know that, two can y the game don¡¯t you?¡± I reached out to pull her towards me.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She swiftly moved away ¡°you are thinking too much. I have no intention of seducing. Do you always think of that thing all the time? You should clear your mind a little¡±


    ¡°You really know how to y darling. Teasing me to the point where I can¡¯t control yet try to be innocent? Do you think I can¡¯t see what you are doing?¡±


    She flipped her hair ¡°really? Since you know then why don¡¯t you exin it to me?¡±


    I smirked, ¡°Is that your n?¡± I moved again and was about to touch her when I felt something was wrong. My body lost its energy. Frowning, I sat on bed.


    ¡°What happened? You were about to exin my n¡±


    I looked up. She was smirking. Her eyes were telling, I had fallen in her trap. She was nning all of this, luring me in her n.


    ¡°You-¡± my words stayed iplete when she gave a push and I was lying on my bed t on my back. I can¡¯t move my body at all. But my senses are working well.


    ¡°Well, well. Look at you. The great Beta of the Silver Shine is so helpless in his own bedroom?¡± She smiled. ¡°How awful! Others will think you lost your energy. Such a pity¡±


    I smiled at her words ¡°darling, you did a good job in nning. Since you are so eager for this, tell me why you went on for such tricks?¡±


    ¡°Shall I?¡± She climbed up straddling me. She sat on my stomach throwing hard re. ¡°I must say, you have such a gut to question me?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± I asked again. Fuck, I could feel her pussy. Her thick piece of fabric couldn¡¯t conceal her hotness.


    ¡°You¡± she pressed her nder finger on chest with an using look. Her sexy red lips moved as she spoke ¡°teased the hell out of me and then left like nothing happened. How do you think you can get away so freely?¡±


    My lips formed into a smirk ¡°why are you using me this way? You liked it. The way you moaned, begging for more. Your pussy was clenching around my finger justifying your pure reaction¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y your act¡± I could feel her gritting her teeth. ¡°You left right at the moment. You wanted to y with me. I don¡¯t take shits from anyone specially when in this seduction game¡± she hissed then smirked ¡°since you have done the favor, I also needed to return the gratitude¡±


    ¡°What-¡± I stopped when she started to undo my shirt buttons. Opening my shirt she gave her sexy smirk again.


    ¡°Ah¡­ such a hard body. Do you know I am so impressed with it¡± she ran her hand over my chest and I hissed. Her soft hand feels so good. ¡°You have such an amazing body, any woman could die for it¡± she traced lower tracing towards my pants.


    ¡°Are you among those women?¡± I asked her.


    She smiled, ¡°I could do more for this¡­.¡± She suddenly grabbed my cock and it jerked. I hissed again. This woman! Such a tease. If I could move my body, she would be screaming my name the whole fucking night.


    ¡°You are hard!¡± She eximed, gasping.


    ¡°Damn much¡± I whispered, closing my eyes when I felt her squeezing it slightly. ¡°damn woman! You know how to tease¡±


    She chuckled ¡°I am just following your lead dear mate. I hope you are enjoying it¡±


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I cursed in my mind. She is taking revenge on what I did to her. I didn¡¯t give much thought over that matter, even nning to apologize to herter. Yet this woman holds grudges with such strong determination.


    I gazed at her ¡°darling, you should know that after winning this round, you are gonna get hell of a hard time¡±


    She gave a challenging look ¡°oh, I am looking forward to that. Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Since you are in such a helpless position, and you are this hard¡± she brushed her hand over my hard cock which jerked again because of her touch.


    ¡°I should let you enjoy this seducing pleasure too¡± she whispered, biting her lips. This scene was so fucking sexy that I couldn¡¯t control myself. I could feel myself in my pre cum position. Hell, her teasing just worsened the situation. I was trying hard to control myself when I felt her lips on my chest. I looked at her in surprise. I was expecting her to tease for revenge but I was not expecting her to nt a kiss like this.


    ¡°I told you, I should be a little merciful enough to let you enjoy the pleasure. Afterall I have to return the favor inch by inch¡± she kissed my chest then moved towards my nipples. She kissed biting them.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I groaned. My cock was throbbing hard in my pants. I felt her hand over it again. But this time she pulled down the zipper. Before I could say a word I saw her moving down, finally freeing my cock which stood rock hard. I have never been this hard for anyone. She was the only woman who has the power to make it hard like this.


    She gasped, her wide eyes were glued on my cock. I smirked at her.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± I teased, ¡°look at what you did. Since you made it so hard, it won¡¯t go down without you satisfying it¡± and it¡¯s true. In this whole world, only she can make it satisfy. My wolf growled with agreement.


    ¡°Satisfy? Like this?¡± She smirked ¡°sucked the tip¡±


    ¡°Fuck my sweet¡± I groaned again. ¡°That¡¯s so fucking good¡± even though I know she is doing all this to tease but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to think over that matter. All I could feel was her sucking my cock.


    ¡°Feels good?¡±


    ¡°So fucking good¡± I growled when she sucked pushing my hard fat length in her mouth. ¡°Ah ¡­ just like that baby, suck it hard, make it faster. It won¡¯t be that long¡±


    She sucked my cock harder. My hard length could barely fill half in her mouth. But the pleasure was so satisfying. I fucking wanted to fuck her mouth hard and fast. I am grateful that the drug could only paralyze my hands and legs or I would¡¯ve cursed loudly. She palmed my cock as she sucked harder. I felt like I was in a cloud floating, reaching higher and higher to its peak.


    ¡°Fuck baby, keep doing that. Your sweet mouth is a perfect fit for this cock. Just a few more strokes and I will extricate¡± I whispered, enjoying the feel of her hot mouth. She just sucked harder.


    ¡°Yes, there¡­.. just a little more. I am cumi-¡± my words didn¡¯t finish when I felt the movement stopped. Giving an unsatisfied growl I looked at her ¡°what the-¡± .


    She smiled sweetly and got down from the bed ¡°ah¡­. I am tired. I need to sleep now¡± she arched her body stretching her arms giving me a clear look of her perfect curves.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave at this moment darling. Just finished what you started¡± I growled almost begging.


    ¡°I am not doing anything you don¡¯t know¡± she replied ¡°did you forget, I told you I will be returning the favor inch by inch¡±


    I groaned ¡°just finish it¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t when you are on the power¡± she said  with a pointed look. ¡°s! If you finished what you did then may be I would have what I started¡± sheughed ¡°I have you the wonderful experience you made me feel¡±


    I groaned again trying to move. I have to do something right now.


    ¡°Uh¡­ na, na,.. too bad. You can¡¯t move till the morning ¡± she chuckled. I gave her an annoyed look.


    ¡°You really nned well darling¡±


    She smirked ¡°I hope you enjoyed the pleasure dear mate. After all I learnt from the best¡± she chuckled and went inside the bathroom. Once the door shut down I felt helpless. My cock was still so hard and my position was not good either. And fuck I had to stay like all night.


    FUCK! How the hell I am going to endure this fucking blue balls?

 Chapter 17 – Dominating Kiss

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Wow, look at you. You are glowing with a smile¡± I heard Adriana¡¯s voice which made me crane my head to the side.  Adriana looked all beautiful with her cream coloured dress, simple, elegant and priceless.


    I couldn¡¯t help but grin at her ¡°well, you can say that. I am too happy¡±


    She sniggered ¡°I can see that. I have to guess, you are sessful in taking revenge?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± I giggled with a reply. ¡°I couldn¡¯t forget his expression. He came to the point of begging¡±


    This time Adriana guffawed ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you already. Those incense sticks have a good effect when used carefully. You can use it again if the situation arises¡± she smirked.


    ¡°Oh you, such an evil girl¡± I smiled ¡°but I need to thank you for this, helping me out¡±


    ¡°Come one, don¡¯t be emotional. After All these arrogant men needed to get some teachings if they are proud enough beyond the control¡±


    I nodded in agreement. Last night Azrael looked so helpless, lying on bed half naked under my mercy. But the view of his gorgeous body was something I couldn¡¯t erase from my mind.  His hard toned chest followed by his abbs and hell that huge monster between his legs. It was so hard and strong. The thick length was hard to grab on and I had difficulty in my mouth. He was so huge, big and strong. Thinking about it my body suddenly shivered. I don¡¯t want to imagine what it would feel like having inside me. That will be unbeatable pleasure.


    ¡°Reese ¡± Adriana waved her hand in front of my face.


    ¡°What?¡± I shook off the erotic thoughts and focused on her.


    ¡°I have been calling you all the time, yet you are settled in your own thoughts. What were you thinking?¡±


    I shook my head ¡°nothing just random things¡± I lied.


    She smirked, ¡°Oops, is someone thinking about some incidents from the night before?¡±


    Her smirk grew wider when I blushed. I couldn¡¯t help but feel  his hardness in my mouth. Even though I did it to tease him, I felt how his cock tasted in my mouth. An unknown shiver ran down my spine reaching towards my famine part which pulled heat suddenly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are seduced by your own n¡± sheughed out ¡°oh girl, you are hooked to him. I guess John will be happy to hear this little secret of yours?¡±


    I red at her ¡°who¡¯s side you are?¡±


    ¡°Of course yours. But what can I do when your face is just like this red tomato, ripe enough to eat¡± she continued to tease.


    I blushed hard this time. Adriana is such a tease. She knows when to switch positions and this damn girl is so evil. I must say she is the perfect match for Alpha Cassius. That dark Alpha with an evil mate. I shook my head.


    ¡°Stop teasing me like that. Remember, I will get something to hold onto to return the favor to you¡± I warned yfully.


    ¡°You hold grudges that much?¡± Adrianaughed.


    I turned to look at the garden view. We are standing in the corridor where I can view the garden area. It was Adriana¡¯s favorite ce to chill. She likes flowers and her peaceful time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡± I heard her say.


    I nodded ¡°yes, no matter how much I see it, I couldn¡¯t get tired of it. Everytime it feels refreshing¡±


    ¡°The gardeners took good care of the nts and flowers. They are always working on it, never letting them die once. Years ago I felt this ce was peaceful, it helped me calm down whenever I was sad or emotional. I like those red flowers, they blooming gives me energy. This may sound dramatic yet it¡¯s true, at least for me¡± she exined with a sigh.


    ¡°I believe you¡± I replied without any hesitation. ¡°How¡¯s your rtionship with Alpha Cassius?¡±


    ¡°It was not good¡± she chuckled, ¡°well I never imagined myself to live here with him and have his child. Our rtionship was like a thin line which could break at any time¡±


    I looked at her, she smiled as her gaze never left the garden view. She continued to say ¡°at first I was just like you, resisting, refusing and opposing whatever he used to say. I thought I could get away with it, to fight the mate bond we had. But I was wrong. In the end I couldn¡¯t. Cassius was too dominating, he wouldn¡¯t take no for anything. If I refused he would force me, if I resisted he would coerce me. I thought our rtionship wouldn¡¯t have a good end but who knew I ended up falling for him. My vengeance took the shape of love and I fell hard.


    ¡°Are you happy with him?¡± I asked her, mesmerized by her words.


    ¡°If I am not then maybe Josue wouldn¡¯t be here¡± Adrianaughed. I smiled but stopped when I saw a dark figure behind her. Without a word the figure suddenly grabbed Adriana and pulled her back.


    Adriana gasped as her eyes widened.


    ¡°You were still ming?¡± Alpha Cassius asked while caging her in his arm. His expression was serious like if said yes he would go wild.


    Adriana chuckled ¡°when did youe? So silently?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me mate¡± Alpha Cassius holds her neck pulling her more to him. In their position she couldn¡¯t help but surrender to him. I bit my lips trying not to gasp. Alpha Cassius is really ferocious like an untamed feral.


    Adriana looked helpless ¡°I wasn¡¯t, why would you think that way?¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You better not, refrain from having any idea of leaving me from this pretty little head of yours¡± he released her neck but still held her strongly. Adriana turned to look at him.


    ¡°You are so ferocious, we are not alone here¡± she whispered softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± he replied, looking at her.


    I stood there watching them. How did Adriana tame this ferocious beast? If Alpha Cassiuses near me I would flinch away. Adriana sighed and turned to me with an apologetic smile. I just smiled back at her helplessly. I felt like a third wheel in their moment. Just as I was thinking about turning around I felt an arm sneaking around my waist and pulled me back causing my back to hit the rock-hard chest.


    ¡°So here you are¡± I felt his hot breath fanning my ear.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I whispered in shock. I could understand Alpha Cassius to be a ferocious wild beast but for Azrael to behave his way, it was shocking.


    ¡°Do you think you can run away after the stunt you pulledst night?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Shush¡­. we are not alone here¡± I scolded him.


    ¡°As if I care¡± he rolled his eyes and looked at the two people in front of us ¡°I am taking my mate with me¡± he didn¡¯t wait for their response as he turned around and dragged me with him. Behind me I heard Adriana¡¯s chuckle then followed by her loud gaspe.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked as I followed him trying to match his long strides.


    Azrael stopped and pulled me towards him before pushing me on the wall. He caged my body between the wall and his. His expression was serious and his irises were dark.


    ¡°What were you thinking before pulling such a stuntst night?¡±


    I frowned ¡°what do you mean by that? I didn¡¯t do anything¡± I tried to look innocent.


    He smirked ¡°ying games again darling? It won¡¯t be good for you¡±


    ¡°You are the one who started that. So you don¡¯t get the right to use me of anything¡± I stated the fact.


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot¡±


    ¡°Forgot what?¡±


    ¡°Something that will make us both happy. Since you say I have started the game, then it should be me who will finish thest round¡±


    I couldn¡¯t understand his words, ¡°what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°You will see darling, but for you all you need to know is you are gonna get a long night, one you will never forget in your life nor I will ever let you¡± his words felt like determination which I couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He is nning again isn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Azrael you-¡± he didn¡¯t let me finish when he imed my lips  for a passionate kiss.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± I moaned when he sucked my lips, nipping it then tugging it with his teeth. He grabbed my waist lowering his hands and gripping my ass cheeks and pressed it on his hardness.


    God¡­ he is hard again.


    I gasped and he took the chance pushing his tongue inside my mouth. He squeezed my butt hard making me moan while I grabbed his broad shoulders to support myself.. his kisses are so dominating that I couldn¡¯t help but feel my lower region start to pull with hotness. After that damn hot kiss he left my mouth with a satisfied smile.


    I panted hard and pressed my head on his chest. He held me tightly in his arms.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore¡± he whispered ¡°Tonight I am going to have you. And there nothing you can do to stop me¡±


    I just listened to him while catching my breath. He wouldn¡¯t let me go and I knew it better. Especially not after what he said just now.

 Chapter 18 – He Won’t Let it

    REESE¡¯S POV


    Later at night Azrael took me out for dinner. This is the first time I am having dinner with Alpha Cassius and Adriana. I was not expecting it but he told me Adriana invited us to have a meal with them. Alpha Cassius was as serious as always. He was quietly drinking wine while having small talks with Azrael. While Adriana and I moved to the other side. The dinner was fine and delicious. Adriana gave a small treat and then the men went to sit on the yard while we sat in the room.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°What do you think they are talking about?¡± I asked frowning, looking at the two men outside.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Adriana shrugged, ¡°they are always like this. This scene has be the old fashion now¡±


    I giggled ¡°you are bored with it?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t help it when I have to watch every now and then¡± she shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why but Alpha Cassius gives me creeps¡± I shook my head ¡°I want to kiss Moon Goddess for not giving me mate like him or I would have gone crazy¡±


    Adriana gave a heartfeltugh ¡°are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s true. ce yourself in my position then see what happens¡±


    ¡°Well, to be honest when I first met him and had that nemesis attitude, I would think the same. Cassius is always serious and arrogant. You can¡¯t match a thing with him. And sometimes he is like a dominant king, wanting to take control over everything¡±


    ¡°How do you keep up with him? This must have frustrated you sometimes¡± I grabbed the pillow, cing it on myp.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me¡± she shook her head ¡°there¡¯s a time when I really want to kill him. I really can¡¯t exin in words yet I can¡¯t do anything because I don¡¯t have any choice either. Besides, I don¡¯t think that man will let me leave in any other way. I was like a captive in his cage¡±


    I smiled ¡°even though I have critics about his attitude, but I must say he loves you so much¡± my eyes traveled towards her neck only to see a deep red biting mark. Looks like Alpha Cassius gave a hard time to her. My face changed into smirk ¡°and he couldn¡¯t keep his hands to himself either ¡±


    Adriana blushed at myment. Her cheeks were red and she flipped her hair to cover her neck while she red at the distant sitting man who was unknown about her re.


    I chuckled and decided to change the topic ¡°I guess little Josue is more like daddy¡¯s boy. He always stick to his father¡±


    Adriana nodded forcing her gaze towards me ¡°Josue is just like his father. So stubborn and unwilling. If he wants something he would cry his heart out until he gets it. I don¡¯t understand when he grows up, who will be more dominant, him or his father? ¡± she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to imagine such a scene right now. It would only frustrate me¡±


    ¡°Give him a little sister, so that you will have someone in your team too¡± I added chuckling.


    Adriana blushed again ¡°don¡¯t joke Reese. Handling Josue alone is already a hard task. I really don¡¯t want to put myself in danger¡± she shook her head.


    I faked a concern ¡°ay, ay little Josue will be sad¡±


    Adriana rolled her eyes yfully. The two men walked in slowly after finishing their drink. Azrael walked to me and pulled me to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s go back darling¡± I bit my lips trying to fight the blush. His endearments are so smooth that it would touch directly into the deepest part.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s kind ofte,¡± Alpha Cassius nodded as he sat beside his mate, throwing his arms over her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s only 10 in the evening,¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°It¡¯ste love. Josue is already slept don¡¯t you think-¡±


    Adriana covered Alpha Cassius¡¯s mouth, preventing him from speaking further, ¡°you don¡¯t have to exin,¡± she red at him.


    ¡°Will meet you tomorrow ¡± I said to Adriana.


    She smiled with a nod ¡°good night¡±


    ¡°Good night¡± we headed out of the room.


    Azrael led me outside the pack house. I frowned at him. What is he doing? He said it¡¯ste yet he is taking me outside?


    ¡°Azrael, where are you taking me?¡± I asked when he didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°You will see soon. Now don¡¯t ask anything and just walk with me¡±


    His reply made me even confused. I don¡¯t understand this man at all. There are only a few males outside the pack house. They are the night guard of the pack. They looked at us weirdly but since Azrael was the one leading, they didn¡¯t dare to say a word and only looked at us walking. Soon we were out of the pack yard and he led me towards the forest. Darkness covered the whole area without any dim of light.  The sound of wind blowing rustling through the leaves of the tree. I sighed when we were not stopping at all.


    ¡°Azrael, don¡¯t tell me you are nning for a serial killing. Your action is kind of scary now¡± I joked.


    He chuckled ¡°are you afraid darling?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°We are here¡± he said stopping and I almost bumped on his back. I tilted my head to look around, only to see a small house few steps away. And to be added there¡¯s ake too.


    ¡°What¡­.?¡± I looked at the house which was lit up with beautiful lights. In the dark night, this house looked more beautiful.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Ake house?¡± I turned to look at him ¡°yours?¡±


    ¡°No, Cassius¡¯s¡± he replied ¡°but I took it for tonight so you say it¡¯s ours tonight¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Only tonight? But why did you do that?¡± I frowned at him. What is this man nning? Taking me here and asking for a smallke house from Alpha Cassius?


    He stepped towards me ¡°I guess you have a short memory my dear. Since you have been so forgetful, let me refresh your mind again¡± he didn¡¯t let me speak yet cupping my face he kissed me hard which made my mind go nk. Such a powerful kiss, I don¡¯t know how to endure it.


    After the hard kiss he moved away ¡°I told you tonight I will make you mine. After tonight you won¡¯t be able to go out of my arms. Because tonight I will make sure you understand well enough who owns you, who has right on you, whom you belong to¡±


    My heart was pounding so hard, I feared he could hear it. Now I understand why he looked so excited when he was leading me out of the pack house. He nned it all, for tonight.


    ¡°You asked for this ce from Alpha Cassius? And he agreed?¡±


    He smiled ¡°he is like an old buddy darling. He won¡¯t stop me from anything. And for such a small thing he would never deny¡±


    I sighed and ced my hand over his which was still cupping my face ¡°you know what you are doing right? I don¡¯t want you to regret it in future. Before you take any decision I want to remind you again¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything¡± he shook his head.


    But how could I let him when my heart is still restless. I know I don¡¯t deserve this gorgeous man in front of me, who is also my mate. My body, my heart and my mind is already ruined for him to take. How could I just behave like nothing happened.


    I shook my head and moved away from him. I need to make sure he won¡¯t have an ounce of doubt after this. I don¡¯t want him to give into it because of the high sexual attraction between us.


    ¡°I know your perception is higher than mine and you have proved it all the time. But tonight before you could take any action I want to make sure, you won¡¯t have any doubts or resentment in your heart. Azrael, I was selfish in the past. All I could think is¡­..¡± My voice choked and I couldn¡¯t say anything. I wanted to say so many things yet, at this time it¡¯s like everything is stuck in my throat not wanting toe out


    Azrael stepped towards me and I stepped back. It was hard to hold back my emotions.


    He growled ¡°you can¡¯t do that to me¡± his eyes darkened, ¡°there¡¯s no way I will let you push me away¡±


    Before I could fire any protest he was already standing in front of me. He grabbed my waist and pulled to him, pressing our body hard. His hard toned body pressed on me and I felt myself shiver in delight. My world purred sweetly, liking the feeling of her mate. I ced my hand on his chest looking at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to refuse anymore, not tonight¡± he said aggressively. And before I had any chance to refuse he already imed my lips. All my refusal was swallowed by his rough kiss.

 Chapter 19 – Be Gentle Please

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I moaned involuntarily into the kiss. It was not those sweet or gentle but rough and barbaric. I fear my lips will be swollen once it¡¯s done. Azrael held me tightly to him, not letting me move. His hard toned body pressed to me like a second skin which tingle my famine core. After the bruising kiss he moved down sucking on my neck. Grazing my sensitive skin with his teeth.


    ¡°Ah¡­ be gentle please¡± I moaned in pain.


    ¡°You will not stop me tonight, no matter what. There¡¯s no way I will let you away from me. I have tolerated it for two years already and no more. Tonight I will eliminate all the memories of another man in your mind. Tonight I will show you what real pleasure is called like¡± he sucked on my skin. I held onto his shoulder to support myself. His rough action is just unbearable. I don¡¯t know how long I could hold the energy of my legs.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I moaned again when I felt sharp pain on my skin. The pain was different from before. It felt more like his fangs grazing my skin.


    ¡°No¡­..¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back the protest.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me darling¡± he said and bit my neck hard. I scratched his arms to hear the pain. He marked me. I sighed out. Though mates normally don¡¯t need to do that when they will stay together. But Azrael¡­.


    He moved to look into my eyes ¡± your body is mine now¡± he smirked then traced the bruise on my neck with his slender fingers ¡°you look beautiful with these marks on. I guess I need to give you time to time, so that everything fucking piece of shits will know you are mine¡± he growled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± I said slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s needed to be done¡±  he shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t be assured about the rtionship we have. You are always up for running away which I couldn¡¯t let happen. No matter what I need to secure my position in your life¡± he closed the distance of our face ¡°you were blinded by some bastard in the past and let you go for which I had to suffer the hellfire in these two years. Do you think I am able to go through the same position? This time, it will be all and you have to stay by my side, whether you want or not¡± he stole a kiss from my lips much to my protest.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s start with why we came here in the first ce. Before we proceed for the mating, we need to do another thing¡± his expression was weighty as he looked at me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I couldn¡¯t understand his words. What is he saying?


    He didn¡¯t reply yet pulled out a small dragger. I eyed the object with a frown.


    ¡°Since we had crossed the rejection in the first ce, our bond is not stable. Which I don¡¯t want, so tonight I have to make sure the mating will be sessful without any interruption¡±


    ¡°What-¡± my words were left iplete as he suddenly raised his other hand and cut his palm. I jumped in shock at his action. I watched as his blood was dripping on the ground but he didn¡¯t let me bark any other words as he grabbed my wrist and did the same. I winced when he cut my palm.


    ¡°Azrael, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This will secure our bond, today is a new moon¡± he gave a short answer and joined our palms together, mixing our blood to be one. ¡°Now we are bounded by blood, connected to each other, there won¡¯t be any separation anymore¡± he gave a satisfied smile. Now I understand. He nned it all. He was thinking about it, waiting for the safe turn. He is so demanding, he still thinks I will leave if there¡¯s a chance and now he is taking the initiative to bind me to him forever. Those rejection won¡¯t work when our blood is connected to each other.


    I looked at my hand nkly. The cut in my palm healed itself. For a werewolf, it¡¯s normal to have a faster healing process. Besides, he didn¡¯t cut deep, just enough to draw blood out of it.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go¡± he said with a smile ¡°we need to be one toplete the process¡±


    ¡°You nned all of this,¡± I said looking at him. ¡°Even after whatever I said, you still nned this¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Keep the past into the past Reese, let it be buried deep behind and we have to move on. We can¡¯t look back to what we had, we can¡¯t live on that. What you need to know is, you are mine and today I will make sure of it¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    I squealed when he suddenly grabbed me and threw me over his shoulder and walked towards theke house. My heartbeat was racing with each step he was taking towards the house. Soon, the door closed behind us and threw me on therge bed.


    The house only has one room with a king sized bed. With few decorations filling the room. Azrael started to unbutton his shirt while his eyes were fixed on mine. He threw his shirt carelessly on the floor.


    ¡°Tonight, you can be as loud as you want, but no one will be here to hear that¡± he gets on the bed hovering over me. He grabbed my wrist and ced it above my head.


    ¡°How could you be so beautiful? Even if I want to move I can¡¯t¡±


    ¡°You are rushing things, don¡¯t you think so?¡± I tried to look serious.


    ¡°Lier¡± Even mocked.


    He smiled ¡°we both know, you want this darling. We have alreadye this far. Why are you denying now? I know you want me, your eyes mirroring everything in your heart¡±


    I red at him ¡°you seemed to see through everything? Are you omnipotent?¡±


    Heughed ¡°no, but your face is too clear¡±


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    He kissed me ¡°you are so beautiful, just made for me¡± he said as he went down to my neck and sucked it. ¡°And you taste so fucking good¡±


    His hand reached down and ran over my body. Grabbing my breasts and kneading them. His face twisted in an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Fuck, I hate this third wheeler¡± with a snap he tore my dress making me gasp.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I red at him.


    ¡°I will fucking buy you dozen like this, but right now I want you naked¡± he said and threw the torn cloth on the floor. I was only in myce red lingerie.


    ¡°Did you wear this to seduce me darling?¡±


    I red ¡°who wants to seduce you?¡±


    ¡°You did yesterday,¡± he reminded me.


    Now it¡¯s embarrassing ¡°you started it first¡±


    ¡°Now that we are even, I think we should take the initiative to finish what we started¡± he smirked ¡°now let¡¯s start with this¡± he pulled down the material covering my breasts and sucked on the tip. I arched my back, closing my eyes. My nipples were hard and tightened. He was sucking on one and ying with another one. Rolling, pinching my bud which only  aroused me.


    ¡°You taste so fucking good sweetheart¡± he groaned biting my nipple.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you beast¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡± he grinned ¡°damn, you are beautiful and this tits are just perfect¡±


    I blushed at hisments. Does he need to say such a thing?


    Again he kissed me bruising my lips. His hand ran down, lowering towards my hips. My core was already drenched with wetness. When his hand cupped my throbbing pussy and I moaned.


    ¡°You are so wet already¡± he whispered huskily, ¡°is it for me?¡± He bit my earlobe.


    ¡°You ..¡± I couldn¡¯t produce another word when I felt him tugging my panty, sliding it down through my legs and finally leaving my body. Now I am bare down there for his eyes. He removed my  bra and threw it carelessly.


    He cupped my pussy again ¡°this is mine, and from today onwards it will only have my cock¡± he used his finger to part the lips touching my innermost part. I bit my lips trying to control the moan.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop it baby, just give in¡± his body slid down going lower. He grabbed my thighs, parted wider and looked at my famine core.


    ¡°It¡¯s glistening¡± he eyes feasted at the view and I blushed. This man is utterly perverted.


    ¡°As expected, your pussy is damn beautiful darling, it knows who¡¯s it¡¯s master. I can¡¯t wait to eat it¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­.. ahhhh¡­.¡± I screamed when he sucked my pussy hard. My legs parted wide while his head was in between them. His tongue pushed inside my entrance pushing it hard prating it.


    ¡°Ohh¡­. God ¡­¡± I moaned. This feeling is too hard to describe. His skilled tongue is so hard, pushing me to the edges with each thrust.


    ¡°Please ¡­ stop¡± I couldn¡¯t bear his torture. God it¡¯s pure hell. He knows how to suck me to make me cry.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s leaking more juice. You like it baby? Give me what I want¡± he grinned then sucked my pussy again thrusting his tongue inside. His hand reached out, rubbing my clit trying to push me to the edges faster.


    I grabbed his hair and he groaned. My hips rocked with his thrust and I moaned. My pussy clenched his tongue while he rubbed my clit vigorously.


    ¡°Oh ¡­.. God¡± I moaned loudly when the pressure started to build. My body shook and my legs were shaking. When my orgasm finally hit I let out a scream calling out his hand.


    ¡°Azrael¡±

 Chapter 20 – Mating Her

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    I looked up to see her panting, closing her eyes. Her pink pussy leaked more juices making my mouth watered again. God, she is so beautiful and her pussy is clenching around my tongue trying to squeeze it hard. I couldn¡¯t help myself but suck her juices again. Reese held my hair again pushing her hips more into my mouth which I was happy to have. She tasted sweet, and I couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Azrael¡± she moaned. My cock twitched painfully in my pants. He want to go out and fuck her hard hard. But I couldn¡¯t I need satisfy myself before I fuck her. I rubbed her clit to make her cum again. She was a moaning mess pushing her hips more meeting my each thrust. Her walls clenched again squeezing my tongue and I groaned. It didn¡¯t take long for her to cum all over my mouth again. Feeling satisfied I got up and removed my pants, freeing my giant cock which was ready to pounce on her.


    She eyed my cock with lust. I knew she wanted me, and in this whole world only I can satisfy her pussy. Tonight I will show her what this mating means. After tonight the only thing she will remember is my cock and how it made her cum over and over again.


    ¡°Did you like it?¡± I teased.


    She blushed and looked away.


    ¡°Look how hard you made it? Since you are the reason behind it, don¡¯t you think you should take care of it?¡±


    She looked at me then bit her lips, a kind of way that made my cock twitch. I hovered over her straddling her chest, not pushing any weight on her. Just enough to get my cock near her face. She stared at my huge cock in surprise.


    ¡°Come on, do it darling. You teased me yesterday with that sexy mouth of yours. And tonight it wants a real feast. You can¡¯t be that cruel to let it down right?¡±


    She swallowed hard but her eyes were still on my cock. I couldn¡¯t wait anymore as I grabbed cock and pushed it into her mouth. As soon as her hot lips sucked my tip I groaned in pleasure. This is so fucking hot. I couldn¡¯t wait anymore and pushed my cock in her mouth. She moaned but sucked it hard. My length was long so it could barely fit half in her mouth. I fucked her mouth with my cock thrusting in and out.


    ¡°Yes, baby, suck it. Show me how much you want it. Make me cum¡± I grabbed.


    My cock twitched again and I can feel my pre cum leaking.


    ¡°Yes, such a hard baby¡± I fucked her harder groaning loudly enjoying the feel of her hot mouth and tongue rolling around my cock.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I caused and spilled inside her mouth. I pulled out and she choked.


    ¡°That was fucking good darling, you made it so hard¡± I said pointing to my stilll hard cock. She gasped loudly.


    I chuckled ¡°it won¡¯t get down until he gets what he wants. Fuck! your beautiful pussy is waiting get fucked¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her say a word as I moved and grabbed her thighs again. Her legs parted and her pussy was in view. It was glistening with juices.


    ¡°God, I can¡¯t wait,¡± I said and positioned myself in her entrance. My tip brushed her pussy and we both moaned.


    ¡°Fuck baby, you are so wet¡± I said as I thrust inside her. In one hard thrust I was inside her warmth.


    She screamed at the force then moaned loudly.


    ¡°You are so good baby¡± I said as I started to fuck her. Thrusting in her hot cunt, pounding hard. Her pussy was taking my hard length, swallowing it hard.


    ¡°God¡­. so hot¡± I groaned, pushing deep and increasing my pace.


    ¡°Ahm¡­.. Faster Azrael¡± Resse moaned.


    I grabbed her legs and held it wide while thrusting inside her. We both groaned in pleasure.  Her body was bouncing and her breasts jerked. This sight was something I could do anything to watch. I bent a little releasing her  thighs and grabbed her breasts. She moaned loudly. My hips rocked in her with a hard thrust as I kneaded her breasts pinching her hard nipples. Her pussy clenched around my cock squeezing it hard.


    ¡°God, baby you are squeezing me so hard¡± I moved my hips and started to thrust harder. Her pussy clenched even harder.


    ¡°I can¡¯t anymore,¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Just a little bit¡± I groaned and thrust in her pussy.


    ¡°Ahh¡­. I am cumming¡± she screamed.


    ¡°Fuck, cum baby¡± I said as I continued my thrust. I couldn¡¯t stop myself.


    ¡°Azrael¡± she screamed, coating my cock with her milk. I groaned at the pleasure.


    ¡°So good baby, you feel so fucking good¡± I grunted and felt my cock was hardening. My balls are full and heavy.  They are ready for her, after a few more hard thrusts I felt the satisfying release.


    ¡°Fuck Reese¡± I groaned as I spilled my seeds into her warmth. We panted as we looked at each other.


    I left and kissed her forehead ¡°you are so good¡± she looked tired, exhausted. Her eyelids are heavy. I pulled out of her pussy andy down beside her. Pulling her closer to mine I whispered.


    ¡°Take some rest sweetheart. The night is just started¡± she made a soft sound as she snuggled in my arms. Her breathing be even as she rested her head on my shoulder. I sighed looking at her sleeping form. Our naked bodies tangled with each other. Today I felt satisfied. Finally, I have her in my arms and in my life. The past two years was like a hell for me.


    My wolf groaned with satisfaction. The rejection had us suffering in immense torment. For the past two years we lived in pain. I could forget anything about her past if it means she will be with me. Thinking that she had a rtionship with another man always boiled my blood but now that man is dead which suppressed my rage somehow. I will never let anyonee between us. This time I won¡¯t let history repeat again. My mate will be with me no matter what. I looked at her again, her lips parted slightly as she snored. I chuckled, stealing a kiss from her. Mating her was so satisfying and now I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t stop myself anymore, I will have her whenever I get the chance.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    I woke up feeling something tickling my core. I moaned when I felt something pushed in. Opening my eyes I saw a dark hair head between my legs. I sighed, closing my eyes.


    ¡°Mmmmm Azrael¡±


    ¡°You woke up darling? Perfect, let¡¯s enjoy it together. Without your moan it¡¯s not satisfactory¡± he said.


    Looked at him again. He was sucking my pussy while his eyes were locked on mine. He reached out grabbing my breast and rolled my hard nipple between his fingers.


    ¡°Oh god¡± I moaned loudly. He left my pussy and slowly hovered over me. Cupping my face he kissed me hard pushing his tongue inside letting me taste myself. Before I knew it, I felt his hardness pressing against my wet core.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡± I moaned when his thick length pushed inside me stretching me for his size. Even though it was not my first time, but feeling his cock stretching me, I felt difort. His cock is huge and thick. When he fully entered inside me it filled me leaving no space at all.


    ¡°Fuck, I couldn¡¯t wait anymore¡± he cursed moving in and out. My pussy was sore because of his earlier action and now he is already fucking me again. I fear by the time he was done, I won¡¯t be able to walk properly.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You are so perfect darling, your pussy is swallowing my cock so good. It¡¯s greedy to have my cock¡± he whispered huskily while continuing his ramming.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that¡±


    ¡°I can talk dirtier than this. Your sweet pussy doesn¡¯t let my cock go. It want to keep holding my cock and costing it with its milk¡±


    This man is shameless. What am I going to do with him?


    I groaned out ¡°Azrael¡±


    He chuckled ¡°are you tired baby? But we have just started. Next time I will fucking have you in each possible position¡± he grabbed my hips and mmed harder making my body jerk. I gasped with wide eyes.


    ¡°You are so beautiful with that look. Feel my cock inside you sweetheart. See how your pussy likes my thickness¡± he groaned.


    I felt my pussy clenched around his cock.


    ¡°Ahh¡­. Yes, clench harder darling. Squeeze my cock as hard as you can¡±


    ¡°Azrael,¡± I moaned. He rocked his hips going faster and deeper. He ced his arm on each side of my whole pounding in me harder.  I hold his arms to stabilize myself. His force was hard and my body jerked with his thrust.


    ¡°Fuck, I won¡¯tst long¡± he groaned again.


    I felt my pussy clenched hardee at his words tightening my core and finally had its release while I screamed his name.


    ¡°Azrael¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it¡± he grunted and gave a few more thrust before spilling his seeds inside me. We both panted hard after the wild sex. It was satisfying yet demanding.


    ¡°You are so good sweetheart¡± plopped on me, keeping his face between my breasts. I hold him in my arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can control myself anymore¡± he mumbled ¡°you are so fucking good. My cock is hard whenever you are this close to me. I want to have you with every chance I get¡±


    ¡°You sound so satisfied now¡±


    He chuckled and looked up ¡°there¡¯s more toe darling, all you need is to get ready for it¡±

 Chapter 21 – Another Love Rival?

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°How¡¯s your night?¡± Adriana questioned with a smug smile ying on her lips. Her beautiful eyes were more teasing and I know she is deliberately asking me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about?¡± I gulped the orange juice in one go.


    Adriana settled on the chair and grinned e one, don¡¯t hide it anymore. I have the fortune to see John bringing you back in the morning in his arms. Besides I know you had a wild night in theke house¡±


    My eyes widened ¡°how¡­?¡± I was speechless.


    She let out augh ¡°Cassius of course. He told me, John asked for theke house to bring you there. After those teasing, an aggressive man like him won¡¯t be staying still no?¡±


    Of course, Alpha Cassius. I shook my head. Adriana is his mate so it¡¯s highly possible he will share the news with her. But this made the evil woman in front of me get hold of my embarrassing moments. She will be teasing me to death.


    ¡°Okay, he brought me there and I must say it was a beautiful ce¡± I said before she could ask more.


    ¡°I know, when I got there for the first time, I thought the same. That ce was actually made by Cassius¡¯s dad. You know, a little secret ce for a couple to hide themselves in the forest¡± Adriana smiled ¡°I was surprised when Cassius really gave the permission to use that house¡±


    ¡°I was not expecting it too¡± I shook my head, ¡°I never thought Azrael will be doing such thing¡±


    ¡°He is passionate and more like doing something romantic for you,¡± Adriana replied. ¡°Before you, I never saw him with any woman when for a single male like him there were uncountable chances. But no, he kept himself away from the ws of other woman even if there are bunch who was waiting for a slight chance to jump on him¡±


    ¡°He was that tough?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°John is aggressive and what he would do was only work. I once heard him say that he wanted to keep himself and his love for his mate. Other women don¡¯t deserve it¡± she shook her head.


    Suddenly my heart filled with guilt. He was so good, understanding and even avoided other women for his mate, his destined one. But see what I did in return. I loved another man rejecting him and pushed him in the sea of suffering. I was so cruel, not understanding what¡¯s good or bad. How could I be so blinded not to see my mate when I found him?


    ¡°Reese?¡±


    I looked with tearful eyes.


    ¡°Oh my god¡± Adriana widened her eyes ¡°what happened? Why are you crying?¡± She was instantly by my side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight the regret in my heart. I was such a fool and idiot in the past. I even rejected him and went for another man who wasn¡¯t even my mate. I put him in pain and never looked back. I don¡¯t know what to do, to¡­¡± My voice choked and I couldn¡¯t say any words further. My chest was heavy. No matter how much I try, these regrets will shower, not letting me forget at all.


    ¡°Reese, I know things will be hard. Past is our part of life and it¡¯s not easy to get over it. But we also couldn¡¯t live with that. Maybe that was destined for you two. I know John has been suffering from the pain of losing his mate but he has you now. And all you have to do is, to mend the mistake you have made and never leave his side. He has suffered enough and you know what you should do to ameliorate	your bond with him¡± Adriana gave an encouraging smile. Assuring me everything will be fine.


    I hold her hand ¡°thank you for this strength Adriana, I don¡¯t know what would I have done alone¡±


    ¡°Come one, I can understand your situation because I have faced a simr circumstance before. Life is not easy to deal with because it will throw the hardness on the way. But we can¡¯t back down because of it. If we fell, we have to get up then fight again and again till we win over it¡±


    I chuckled ¡°you are more understanding than me¡± I shook my head.


    Sheughed ¡°maybe I learnt from my mistakes. Things were hard in the part, I had to take every lesson to get over and make things better to settle¡±


    ¡°I will do it¡± I said with determination, ¡°to tell the truth, the first thing I thought when he brought me here was how to escape. But Azrael was more determined than me. He didn¡¯t give me a single chance to even force me to ept the bond between us. Now even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. With you by his side, John will be fine. You know even Cassius wants you to stay here because he knows John will be in a difficult situation if you were to go again. And he don¡¯t want it to happen at all¡±


    ¡°I know, Alpha Cassius almost threatened me for that¡± Iughed, wiping my tears.


    Adriana gasped ¡°what? When?¡±


    ¡°That day after you left with Josue¡±


    She shook her head ¡°this man¡± then sighed ¡°impossible, please don¡¯t take any offense Reese. I don¡¯t know what to say now¡±


    ¡°I understood his intention don¡¯t worry¡±


    She smiled ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will talk to him¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. Alpha Cassius might seem dangerous but he is not bad¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Thanks for understanding Reese¡± she let out a sigh.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°We caught a rogue today. He was trailing on the border, looking like trying to find a chance to sneak in¡± Jordan informed.


    I looked up from the file frowning ¡°rogue?¡±


    He nodded ¡°yeah, though he doesn¡¯t look like one¡± shrugging his shoulders he gave a nk look ¡°should we inform Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Not for such trivial matters. I will handle this. Besides Alpha don¡¯t like to be disturbed for small things¡± I got up from my chair throwing the file carelessly on the table.


    ¡°So where is he?¡±


    ¡°In the training field, under the eyes of our men¡±


    I nodded ¡°let¡¯s go then, I would also like to see him¡±


    We walked out and headed towards the training field. On the way we passed the garden and found my mate and Adriana there. They were sitting closer and talking privately. I frowned at her direction. Maybe she felt my gaze, so she turned to look back at me. I smiled and waved my hand to her then winked at the end which made her blush. I smirked while she quickly turned her head.


    ¡°Ahemm¡­¡± Jordan cleared his throat beside me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so smitten to you mate¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°oh, I would ask the same when Katie is around you¡±


    ¡°Fuck man, do you have to be so rude?¡± He cursed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who started it¡± I smirked, ¡°you know I don¡¯t like to be in disadvantages¡±


    ¡°Fuck! You are sure arrogant¡±


    ¡°You know me so well¡±


    When we reached the field, I saw a man with dark hair was kneeling on the ground. He was muscr and had that kind of look to show an ¡®I am better than you¡¯ attitude.


    ¡°Is it him?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Told you, he didn¡¯t look like a rogue but he was sneaking around the territory which seemed suspicious¡± Jordan replied.


    I nodded and walked to him. His hand was tied behind his back but his gaze was somewhat strange. He is not weak, that was for sure. Then why is he sneaking around like a rogue.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I inquired about him.


    He looked solemn and replied arrogantly ¡°Jamir Koch¡±. His reply doesn¡¯t seem like he is afraid or something for being caught.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t belong to the rogue members. If not then why are you in our territory?¡±


    He didn¡¯t reply but just looked at me. I frowned at his behavior.


    ¡°Even if you think you can handle the situation, I won¡¯t be that assured if I were in your ce. If your identity is unknown, then your death won¡¯t affect anyone here. But I guess those people rted to you will be devastated. So let¡¯splete the interrogation in a peaceful way¡± hardening my voice I pressured more into the fact.


    He pursed his lips. He looked like pondering over what I said just now. Then finally he sighed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to sneak around. I was trying to find someone¡±


    I raised an eyebrow ¡°someone? Who do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman, and she was a rogue¡±


    My heart clenched suddenly which I don¡¯t know why. A woman? Rogue? This was indicating something different.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any rogue here¡± I said firmly.


    ¡°Herst traces disappeared near this territory. I was just trying to locate her¡±


    This is something¡­.


    ¡°Well then you are at the wrong ce-¡± my voice justnded when I heard my mate¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Jamir?¡±


    I turned to look at her standing a few feets away from us. Her gaze focused on the man kneeling in front of me. By her side Adriana also frowned.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Fuck, don¡¯t tell me the woman whom this Jamir was telling to locate is my mate?

 Chapter 22 – His Jealousy

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. Is he really Jamir? I was not expecting to see him again, especially like this. My surprise couldn¡¯t be hidden as I walked towards him in slow steps. How did he get caught like this?


    ¡°Reese, is it really you?¡± Jamir looked surprised as his eyes glued on me.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you here?¡± I asked him. God, he is looking like a rogue now, hands behind his back and kneeling on the ground. I was about to reach him when someone pulled me back harshly.


    I looked up to find my mate looking at me ¡°you know him?¡± He asked.


    ¡°He is an old acquaintance of mine,¡± I responded.


    ¡°Old acquaintance?¡± Azrael¡¯s eyes changed their color. He must be thinking something in his mind. His clutch on my body tightened and I hissed.


    ¡°What are you doing? You are hurting me¡± I frowned.


    He let go of me but kept me stuck to his side, not letting me take a step towards Jamir.


    ¡°Let her go¡± suddenly Jamir roared like an angry beast. I jumped in shock with his sudden voice and frowned. What happened to him?


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Azrael almost snapped.


    ¡°I said let her go. What the hell do you think you are doing? Keeping her here against her will. Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know what I think of myself¡± Azrael retorted. ¡°whatever I think of myself, I am way better than you. I don¡¯t need to give any exnation to anyone especially someone like you¡±


    ¡°Just let my hand free, I will show you who I am. I won¡¯t let you keep her as a prisoner here¡± Jamir reacted instantly as he turned to me. His expression softened ¡°Reese, how did you end up here? I have been looking for you for days yet I couldn¡¯t locate you. I was doubting you might be in some trouble and looks like I was right¡± his voiceced with concern which made the man beside me groan loudly.


    I felt my head start to ache now. What¡¯s happening? Howe Jamir suddenly showed up here out of nowhere? And he said he was looking for me. But why? As far I know, I never had any close connection with him. I met him when I was working with Alpha Hardwick to find Savannah. But I never thought, Jamir would search for me like this.


    ¡°Jamir, what are you saying?¡± I asked.


    He shook his head ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I will get you out of this ce soon. Once Alpha knows about your condition, he will help you leave this ce and-¡±


    ¡°She is not going anywhere¡± Azrael roared. His body was shaking in anger and slightly trembled. I can feel his rage which surprised me to the core. Was he severely affected by Jamie¡¯s words?


    ¡°If you think you can take her away from me then you are so wrong in there. I will rip your heart out of your chest and feed it to the wild dogs. Don¡¯t make me do something you won¡¯t get a chance to regret¡± Azrael red at Jamir.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep anyone just because you want her. She is free to decide what she wants and you are no one to decide anything for her¡± Jamir retorted.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Alpha Cassius walked in looking serious.


    ¡°Alpha we caught this man today sneaking around the border¡± A man replied who¡¯s name is unknown to me.


    ¡°Rogue?¡± Alpha Cassius looked at Jamir with his cold eyes.


    ¡°I am not a rogue¡± Jamir retorted.


    ¡°Oh, then who are you?¡± Alpha Cassius asked.


    ¡°I am Jamir Koch¡±


    I looked at Jamir then to Alpha Cassius. The situation around us started to turn heavier than before. Beside me Azrael was shaking in anger. I hold his arm trying to calm him down. I don¡¯t know what will happen next but I guess everything will be fine.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your name,¡± Alpha Cassius replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s with his identity?¡± Suddenly Azrael snapped ¡°Alpha let me kill him right now¡± he growled.


    My eyes widened ¡°No¡­¡± I yelled.


    Azrael looked at me ¡°no? You are taking his side now? You said he is just an acquaintance and now he has be that important?¡± His eyes reflected hurt which almost stabbed my heart. God, he took my words wrongly.


    ¡°Oh, you know him¡± before I could say I heard Alpha Cassius¡¯s voice behind me. ¡°Looks like you started to bring your friends here?¡± He mocked.


    ¡°Cassius?¡± Adriana gasped ¡°what are you saying?¡±


    I turned deaf to them because my only focus was my mate who was looking at me with those hurtful eyes. I sighed and tugged his arm ¡°you took me wrong. There¡¯s nothing between us like you are imagining¡±


    ¡°Then why are you saving him?¡± He hissed.


    ¡°Let me correct it, I am saving you¡± I shook my head ¡°Jamir is from Dark Forest, he is a member of Alpha Hardwick¡¯s pack. You can¡¯t kill him without any reason¡±


    ¡°He was trying to take you away from me, it¡¯s already enough to dere a crime¡± Azrael retorted. I looked at the man and sighed again. He is so angry now.


    ¡°He misunderstood things, that¡¯s why he said such things. You have to calm down okay?¡± I saw him clench his jaw but didn¡¯t say a word again. Handling a raged Azrael is harder than his normal self.


    ¡°Dark Forest?¡± Alpha Cassius frowned. ¡°Jordan,  show him  the guest room but put him under observation. And send the news to Dark Forest by the evening¡± he ordered the man at the side.


    ¡°Reese, take John in the room. He needs a little peace for now¡± Adriana said. I nodded and tugged Azrael with me. All the way  to our room we didn¡¯t say a word. Once we reached our room I closed the door and looked at him.


    ¡°Why are you so angry like that?¡± I inquired. I couldn¡¯t have this man being so angry.


    He red at me ¡°you didn¡¯t hear what he said?¡±


    ¡°I heard him, but did you hear what I said?¡± I threw back the question. I shook my head ¡°you can¡¯t get angry that way, you almost killed him with your rage¡± my voice softened at the end.


    ¡°Do you think I fucking care about it?¡± He growled.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t but I do¡± I told him, ¡°Jami-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take his name¡±


    I sighed at his growl. This man is so possessive. What I am going to do with him. His proprietorial nature had my heart beat faster and my body shiver with excitement. Keep control Reese, what the hell are you thinking?


    He looked more masculine when he was angry, a kind of look that could make a woman drench with need. No, shut up. This is not the time for it.


    ¡°Okay, calm down¡± I shook my head ¡°at least listen to me first before reacting like that¡± I tried to keep my voice as gentle as possible.


    He glowered at me. I couldn¡¯t help but cup his face and kiss him hard. This was something I never thought of doing but I don¡¯t know what came to me to take these steps. He groaned and pulled me to him. I was straddling him while he was sitting on bed. Our kiss heated and we both moaned. I can feel his hand going down gripping my ass cheeks giving a hard squeeze.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­¡± I moaned into the kiss.


    ¡°You are deliberately doing this¡± he said huskily ¡°if you think you can get away seducing me, then you are wrong¡±


    ¡°I am not trying to get away,¡± I shook my head and circled my arms around his neck, ¡°I am trying to prove the truthfulness of my words. I was more worried about you than him¡±


    ¡°He has something for you, I can see it clearly¡± he whispered, ¡°and I don¡¯t fucking like it. Him thinking about you, made me want to rip his head off his body¡±


    ¡°You are jealous¡± I couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with him, you know this¡±


    ¡°You better be or I will kill anyone thates between us. I have given up once, there is no way I am doing this again. And I don¡¯t fucking care if it¡¯s a jealousy or other thing.


    ¡°I am not going anywhere¡± these words came out suddenly.


    His eyes lit up and before I knew it changed our position and put me on bed while he hovered over me.


    ¡°You say it¡¯s true?¡± He asked.


    I couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°Then you must remember this words¡± he kissed me again. Soon our clothes were lying on the floor and he was thrusting inside me at a hard pace.


    ¡°Oh ¡­ god ..¡± I moaned loudly.


    ¡°You are mine, there¡¯s no way I will let anyonee between us¡± he said with his each thrust. ¡°No matter what, I will fucking have you in every way possible¡± his determination reflected in his words that made my body shiver. I couldn¡¯t protest him nor was I able to stop him.


    The only thing I could do was moan his name, surrendering myself to himpletely.

 Chapter 23 – Accepting Him Wholly

    REESE¡¯S POV


    After the hot love making we stayed in bed tangled to each other. Azrael pulled me in his arms, securing me like I would run away if he let me go. This man is utterly possessive, which I never knew before. I have seen Alpha Cassius and Alpha Hardwick¡¯s downright possessiveness but never thought Azrael will be one of them too.


    ¡°How did you know that guy?¡± I heard him ask. I know who the guy he was referring to.


    ¡°I met him during the rescue of Savannah, my sister. She was brought by my parents, to tell the truth they kidnapped her. I didn¡¯t know about it until I turned 18¡± I sighed. Talking about the past is something outrageous but it¡¯s also something I couldn¡¯t hide.


    ¡°You seem to hate her¡±


    ¡°I used to, actually without any reason. I thought she wanted to seduce Avan but in reality she turned out to be her mate. I was jealous and wanted to snatch him away from her. I was not thinking right and my mom said that¡¯s the best thing to do, and I was born to be the Luna, not Savannah¡±


    Azrael¡¯s hold tightened around my body. I can feel his anger radiating from his body.


    ¡°Your mother is one thing, she is clearly taking you to the wrong path and even guiding you to walk on that way¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡°What kind of mother does such a thing?¡±


    ¡°I know now how irresponsible I was to believe her words. I coveted something that was not mine and gave up on things which were made for me. I thought having Avan would give me anything I want, power, title and love but I was wrong. That was just a facious thought of mine¡± I paused for a moment.


    ¡°After Savannah left, things started to change. No matter what I do I couldn¡¯t get him satisfied, he started to crave for Savannah. But fortunately Savannah got another mate, her second chance. I guess she was lucky. Then things started to fall apart and my life turned miserable. In the meantime I got pregnant, though it gave me hope but in the end I lost it. It was my result of Karma. I was selfish, arrogant and aplete fool. I lost everything and I epted it because that¡¯s the only thing I could do¡±


    Azrael clenched his jaw ¡°what the fuck, he didn¡¯t even cared about you¡±


    ¡°Because he never loved me¡± I smiled sadly. ¡°He just fabricated his care to get benefits. So when Avan kidnapped Savannah, he hid her in his secret ce. Alpha Hardwick went crazy and decided to attack the pack. I told him about the ce where he saved his mate and that¡¯s how escaped the destruction. At that time, it was Jamir who brought me back to the Dark Forest. We had small interaction but after I left Dark Forest I never saw him again¡±


    ¡°He came here all the way searching for you. That man has something for you¡±


    I looked at him, ¡°Are you still jealous?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it and I won¡¯t hide the fact, I am fucking jealous of him. If he could, he will im you as his. I will fucking snap his head off his shoulder¡± he growled.


    ¡°You are thinking unnecessary things¡± I shook my head, ¡°even if he has some liking, I need to agree on that first to process. And you know it well, it¡¯s not going to happen¡±


    He frowned ¡°I am a man and I know what¡¯s going on his mind. But he need to see if he could get closer to you first¡±


    I chuckled ¡°he won¡¯t do it¡±


    ¡°As if I will let him¡± he groaned.


    ¡°You are utterly impossible. And also bing so shameless day by day¡±


    He grinned ¡°only for you darling. You couldn¡¯t ept me to sit back and rx when there could be chances for other man lurking around you¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°no one will do that. I lived two years as a rogue alone, remember?¡±


    ¡°And I lived two years thinking you are dead¡± hisment made me look at him. There was unexinable sadness in the depth of his eyes. I remembered what Adriana said about him. Thinking all that now, my heart clenched painfully. Before I knew it, my hand reached out, cupping his face gently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how precious you are. You deserve a woman who is pure and not ruined. Who doesn¡¯t bear the ck scar on her character, the one who saved herself for you. I wanted you to find the one who canplete you wholly¡± my emotions kicked in and suddenly my eyes blurred with tears.


    He cupped my hand over his cheek ¡°you are that woman. There¡¯s no other woman who canplete me, make me happy, give strength to my wolf than you. There¡¯s no one, or ever will be¡±


    I shook my head ¡°I can¡¯t give you anything¡±


    ¡°You gave me everything. ¡± His reply made me choke and a sob escaped my mouth unknowingly. I can never imagine this man would say such a thing and again somewhere in my heart I was scared of his response. Thinking he would reject me just like Avan. Even though my past deeds don¡¯t make me worthy of him, I just can¡¯t let go of him and his love anymore.


    ¡°Azrael I-¡± he kissed me, stopping me from my words.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to travel back to the past. I can endure anything as long as you are with me, by my side. I just want you to stay with me with a promise, you won¡¯t leave¡± he said with seriousness.


    At this moment, I couldn¡¯t say no anymore. I knew I wanted him just the way he wanted me. I know I can¡¯t wash my past deeds but I can work on what we have and we will have. Today all the doubts and resistance of heart finally disappeared and I epted him fully.


    ¡°I am so sorry Azrael ¡± I cried out, hugging him tightly. ¡°I am sorry I rejected you and made you live in pain. I hurt you in every way possible yet you are still so sweet and..¡± I sobbed hard and couldn¡¯t continue anymore. I don¡¯t care if I was naked, all I care is I have to seek forgiveness from him.


    Azrael held me tightly in his arms, slowly rubbing my back. A gesture to calm me down ¡°it¡¯s fine, what happened has happened. I have you now in my arms and this is what I want. Just don¡¯t leave me in future¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I will never leave you, I promise you¡± I replied.


    He broke the hug and gave a huge smile ¡°really?¡± He wiped my tears while I nodded.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t n on leaving me again?¡±


    I shook my head ¡°no, I told you I won¡¯t leave¡±


    He sighed ¡°now I can have relief and work properly without worrying the fact when I return I won¡¯t be able to see you¡±


    I gasped ¡°you think that way?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it¡± he smiled ¡°but from today onwards I guess I could focus on work¡±


    ¡°You are crazy, ¡± I chuckled. He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You think so?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    I squealed when he turned our position and pressed me on bed. He gave a smirk ¡°let¡¯s see if you could say that after this¡± and without giving me a chance, he pushed his hard cock inside making me scream. He fucked me harder than before to show me whom I belong to.


    ¡°Tell me you are mine¡± he whispered, pounding in me.


    ¡°I am yours¡­ all yours¡± I moaned. I felt him sucking my nipples while his other hand was ying.


    ¡°Ohm.. God¡­. Azrael¡­¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You are too sweet darling, my cock is always hard thinking about you¡± he spread my legs wide keeping them in firm hold.


    I blushed seeing our position. When ites to bed this man is unpredictable.


    ¡°I fucking like those blush, specially knowing the reason it was me¡± he kept thrusting hard and fast. His pace was so hard to match.


    My body shivered and my core tightened, clenching around his cock as he groaned painfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, love, show me how much you like it. Cum for your mate¡± his words made me clench harder and I let it go.


    ¡°Azrael¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡± he cursed and pounded few more times before letting his seeds mix in me.


    ¡°You are so good, I can¡¯t hold back myself¡± he said smiling.


    I held his shoulder and panted ¡°do you have to be so rough?¡±


    ¡°You like it darling. You can¡¯t deny it¡± he grinned.


    I shook my head at his act. He cupped my face and said with a firm look ¡°I love you, since the day I found you¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel my heart swell with happiness. His confession is so sweet,ced with emotions and sounds so good. So this is what it feels like to be loved by your mate.


    ¡°I love you too¡± I said and he grinned before kissing me again.


    My wolf purred with happiness and I realized at this moment, I could never let go of this man.


    Never.

 Chapter 24 – Meeting Savannah Again

    REESE¡¯S POV


    Next day Dark Forest visited Silver Shine. I was surprised Savannah came with Alpha Hardwick. It has been a long time since I met her. Her appearance today was totally unexpected. I never thought I would meet her again this way. I stood behind Azrael so they couldn¡¯t see me at all.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me know about the matter Alpha Cassius¡± Alpha Hardwick said, shaking hands with Alpha Cassius.


    ¡°Since he was your people we couldn¡¯t take any decision but had to call you Alpha Hardwick¡± Alpha Cassius replied nodding.


    ¡°How did you identify him as my people?¡± Al Hardwick frowned. I know they never had any interaction before, no dealings between the pack.


    ¡°It was fortunate, someone knows the person well so it helped us to track the identity¡±


    ¡°Someone? Who?¡± Alpha Hardwick didn¡¯t see me so he frowned slightly at Alpha Cassius¡¯s words.


    Alpha Cassius turned back to nce at me. Now, I am in the limelight. Azrael pulled me beside him letting everyone see my face. Savannah gasped suddenly. Her eyes were wide and she looked so shocked.


    ¡°Reese?¡± She voiced. She walked towards me instantly ¡°is it really you?¡±


    I smiled at her ¡°hi, Savannah¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god. I can¡¯t believe my eyes. It¡¯s really you¡± she shook her head. ¡°It has been two years since I saw youst time. Such a long time yet¡­¡± She smiled and pulled me for a hug. ¡°I missed you¡±


    Those simple three words of ¡®I missed you¡¯ had me chock. My heart tightened and my eyes suddenly blurred with tears. I couldn¡¯t control my emotions anymore. I let out a sigh.


    ¡°Yes, it has been a long time,¡± I said as we broke the hug. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you here too¡±


    ¡°But fortunately we did,¡± she grinned. Looking at her, I am amazed. I knew she was a beautiful woman but today I understand why Avan was a crazy-psycho after her. Savannah has this charm to pull others towards her, with those warming smiles and angelic face.


    ¡°Well, looks like we can have a good chat¡± Adriana didn¡¯t waste any moment before she barged in. She was grinning and suggested we have some girly talk which we agreed happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to theke side. We can enjoy some drinks as we talk¡± Adriana said and Savannah nodded excitedly. I turned to look at Azrael who was looking at me with a smile. He gave a nod before turning to focus on the two Alpha beside him. Adriana pulled us towards theke which has the best view of the pack.


    ¡°How are you Reese?¡± Savannah asked once we settled on the chairs.


    ¡°I am good, after roaming around the forest for two years, I guess I have reached my destination¡± I smiled at her. Unlike in the past, I don¡¯t have any negative thoughts about her. Right now we are like friends. At least that¡¯s what I could name the rtionship we have.


    ¡°Your destination? The Silver Shine Pack?¡± Confusion spread on her face.


    ¡°She meant to say, the beta of Silver Shine is her mate,¡± Adriana said, clearing her confusion.


    ¡°Really?¡± Savannah grinned ¡°you finally found your mate?¡± She looked happy.


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t thinking about it. When I was roaming around I found him fighting with his enemies. I helped him and now I find myself being stuck here¡±


    Adrianaughed ¡°more like John forced her to stay¡±


    Savannah looked at Adriana then towards me. She held my hand giving a warm smile ¡°you have no idea how happy I am. When you left Dark Forest that day, I was restless. I know things between us were not great to remember but I have always treated you as my sister back then. Maybe we don¡¯t have any blood match but we still are like sisters¡±


    I shook my head ¡°your capability of discernment is really appreciative Savannah. I have always begrudged you for your simplicity and good heart. I hadn¡¯t realized at that time. If I did may be my life would be different from today¡±


    When I think of my past, my heart would bleed. It was like thousands of knives stabbed, cutting it into pieces. Still I haven¡¯t sessfully vanquished the memories. Even now, I am endeavoring to wrestle with it. Yet I couldn¡¯t get any benefit.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t change the past Reese. Whatever happened was not our choice but it was fated that way. We all are the pawns of fate and we do what was nned for us¡± Savannah sighed heavily. ¡°I know some things are arduous to fight and sometimes we don¡¯t have another choice yet to go with the flow. That¡¯s what we all did¡± she shook her head ¡°and maybe this is what we will do¡±


    ¡°She is correct Reese¡± Adriana joined in. ¡°I won¡¯t say much because I wasn¡¯t in the scene but from whatever I heard I can definitely conclude this point. Past is a way to make our future better. If we couldn¡¯t learn from the lesson then we are nothing but an ignoramus. And I know, you did. You understand things, which is the reason you are sitting here at this present moment¡±


    I looked at the two. These two women are so benevolent and encouraging. I couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky to have them in my life. I never tried to understand Savannah in the first ce, and now that I am this close to her, I understand her better. She is astute, sharp-witted and savvy. Her personality is what attracts people more.


    I smiled ¡°thank you, both. I always burden myself with the image of the past and sometimes I don¡¯t know what to do. I felt muddled, confused and bewildered. It was hard to confront myself to see the positivity¡±


    ¡°It happens,¡± Savannah nodded, ¡°not only you but everyone. Life could never be simple as we put it. But piercing through the problems and stepping forward is what means living¡±


    ¡°I agree with it¡± Adriana nodded ¡°don¡¯t give up on John again Reese, fight for him and at the end it will worth it¡±


    I chuckled ¡°I don¡¯t think I could give up on him anymore. I realized I love him too much to leave¡±


    ¡°Ah, you finally found it,¡± Adrianaughed.


    ¡°I am so happy for you Reese¡± Savannah hugged me ¡°I hope this time you will find your true happiness¡±


    Her words saddened me. Can I? There was something that I couldn¡¯t fix anymore.


    ¡°Love, we need to leave¡± Alpha Hardwick walked towards us, followed by Alpha Cassius and Azrael. The three men looked sturdy and powerful with sharp eyes, looking in our direction.


    ¡°Oh¡± Savannah threw a sad smile ¡°our time is short but I had a great time with you two¡±


    ¡°Since we know each other now, we could meet up sometimes to have a chat¡± Adriana suggested.


    Savannah grinned ¡°great, I was thinking the same¡±


    From the corner of my eyes I saw the men roll their eyes and shake their heads.


    ¡°Love?¡± Alpha Hardwick called again.


    ¡°I know, I know¡± Savannah sighed then hugged me and Adriana. ¡°I will miss you two¡±


    ¡°Same here¡± I nodded.


    Alpha Hardwick pulled her to him and led her out of the ce. Adriana followed Alpha Cassius leaving Azrael and me alone.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± he shrugged.


    ¡°What do you mean nothing? You don¡¯t want to tell me at all¡±


    He rolled his eyes and tugged my arm before I fell on him. He secured me in his arms ¡°why are you so interested in this matter? That guy is going with his Alpha that¡¯s all. Since he was not a threat, we can let him go¡± he replied with a grim expression.


    ¡°Do you have to make such a bitter expression?¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°What?¡± He feigned confusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, they are leaving. We need to send them off¡± I tugged his arm.


    ¡°Do we really need to?¡± He didn¡¯t even move from his ce. His rock hard body is hard to pull and he knows it so well. This damn stubborn man. I huffed inwardly.


    ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t be that obdurate right now? Besides, Savannah is my foster sister. I can¡¯t even say goodbye to her?¡± I frowned. Why does this man have to be so hard?


    He rolled his eyes ¡°great now I am obdurate? Do you have other names to offer more?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so savage. Nowe on¡± this time I managed to pull him with me. When we walked to the exit door, I saw Alpha Cassius was talking with Alpha Hardwick. They looked like they were having a close chat.


    ¡°They seemed to be close,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Hmm¡­. They decided to be friends¡±


    I looked at him ¡°really?¡± I was surprised.


    He nodded ¡°Alpha Hardwick is afterall strong and powerful. His high position is remarkable and Cassius seemed to be highly impressed with his nature though. And thanks to you, they got familiar with each other¡±


    I held onto his arm and leaned my head on his shoulder ¡°I know, Alpha Hardwick is a generous man. He saved my life once¡±


    ¡°I will be indebted to him for that¡± Azrael¡¯s voice was low and I felt him kissing my head lovingly. I smiled, feeling his love in his kiss. This was something unknown to me for such a long time.


    Suddenly I saw Jamir looking at us. He turned to say something to Alpha Cassius then focused his gaze on me again. After a few seconds he started to strode towards me.


    ¡°Reese, can I talk to you?¡±


    I was speechless at first then confusion clouded my mind. Before I could say anything the bulky man beside me growled loudly with a hard rejection.


    ¡°NO¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 25 – His Possessiveness

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Azrael?¡± I gasped at the raging man beside me. His green irises loured at Jamir while Jamir scowled back at him. Both of the men had ¡®who will win¡¯petition before I glowered at them.


    ¡°What the hell are you two doing?¡± I barked angrily. I couldn¡¯t stand their never ending scowls anymore.


    ¡°There¡¯s no fucking way you are talking to her alone¡± Azrael hissed. His eyes weren¡¯t leaving him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you. You are no one to decide for her¡± Jamir retorted.


    ¡°No one?¡± Azrael smirked, ¡°you don¡¯t even know what I am to her. You better back away before you might regret your actionster¡±


    ¡°Do you think just because you are the beta of the pack, that will make me scared?¡±


    ¡°Okay stop both of you.  You both are so unreasonable¡± I frowned. I gazed at Jamir ¡°I will go with you. You don¡¯t have to argue with him¡±


    ¡°What? You are definitely not¡± Azrael refused instantly.


    ¡°You heard her-¡±


    ¡°Jamir, shut up¡± I red at him before forcing my eyes on my mate. He was frowning at me. I stepped closer to him and held his arm gently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to react that way. It¡¯s just a few words okay?¡± I whispered softly to him.


    ¡°I am still against the idea of you two alone. I fucking don¡¯t like it¡± he growled lowly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get angry. I told you there¡¯s nothing between us. I love you, and you have to remember this. I won¡¯t leave you, I promised you that¡± I said everything to assure him. I want him to know that there¡¯s no need to fear about me leaving. No matter what I have realized, I could never leave this man again. And his current actions only makes me satisfied in my heart. I must be insane but I just like how he was iming me as his.


    He gave me a disapproving stare. He was still reluctant to agree to the request. If we weren¡¯t in the public I would have kissed him hard.


    ¡°You want to go?¡± He asked me.


    I nodded my head. Jamir is not a bad guy. He helped me a lot. And maybe after today I won¡¯t see him anymore. So for thest time, I want to hear what he wants to say. At least considering that friendly rtionship we had before.


    ¡°Fine, 5 minutes. That¡¯s all I could give you. If you don¡¯t return in 5 minutes then I wille and grab you. I don¡¯t have such patience when ites to you¡± Azrael said.


    I nodded ¡°got it¡±. I was about to turn when he grabbed my wrist making me look at him.


    ¡°You are not going so easily. I want something to make me wait for 5 minutes¡±


    I frowned ¡°huh? What do you mean by that?¡±


    He smirked ¡°I want a kiss¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    My eyes widened. Is this man even real? He wanted me to kiss in front of everyone? I could feel my jaw drop, almost touching the ground. I knew this man was shameless but I never thought his shamelessness would also overpower his possessiveness. What am I going to do with him?


    ¡°Are you serious?


    ¡°Do I look like I am joking?¡±


    I sighed and mentally shook my head. He won¡¯t be letting me go unless I give him what he wants. I am sure of it. Sighing again I ced my hand on his shoulder supporting myself up on tip-toes. Damn his height, I have to force myself to reach his level. But before I could push myself up more, I felt him grab my waist and pull me up to kiss him. Our lips touched and he kissed me hard much to my protest. I pinched him when he was not letting me go.


    I red at him once he released me with a self-satisfied smile. I hurriedly turned towards Jamir who was looking at me with an unreadable expression.


    ¡°I am sorry, let¡¯s go¡± I tried to force a smile on  my embarrassing situation and led him out of the ce. Little further from the crowd under the maple tree near the garden area.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Howe you ended up here?¡± Jamir asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± His question had me startled.


    ¡°What?¡±  I frowned.


    ¡°You seem like you are forced to stay here¡± he shook his head. ¡°If you are forced then as I said before, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will get you out of this ce. Besides you and Luna are also sisters so if you want to leave she will help you out. All you need is to ask¡±


    ¡°Jamir you got it wrong¡± I sighed, ¡°okay I was forced at first, I won¡¯t deny it but now I am staying here willingly. I want to stay here, in this pack with my mate. I can¡¯t leave¡±


    ¡°Mate?¡± He looked surprised. ¡°That beta is your mate?¡±


    I nodded ¡°yes, he is my mate John Smith¡±


    ¡°I was such a fool¡± he shook his head groaning. He gave a pained expression ¡°I thought you were stuck here unwillingly but never expected  it wasing. I thought you didn¡¯t have a mate 2 years ago¡± he suddenly let out a chuckle.


    ¡°It was because at that time I rejected him. Things wereplicated, I can¡¯t exin everything now. You just have to understand that he is my mate and I will be living with him. No one is forcing me here Jamir¡±


    ¡°You have reunited with your rejected mate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because we are fated¡± I pursed my lips.


    He shook his head again ¡°it¡¯s bad luck then¡± he chuckled at the end. ¡°Since you have a mate, I don¡¯t have anything more to say. I am happy to see you again after all these years. I hope you will be happy with your mate¡±


    I smiled ¡°I am also happy to see you again Jamir. And trust me I am happy here¡±


    He nodded ¡°it¡¯s time to leave now. I am sorry for the trouble I caused earlier¡± he turned to leave but I stopped him.


    ¡°Why were you searching for me?¡±


    He smiled ¡°that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Just take it as a foolish act. I will leave now or your mate will think I am stealing you away¡±


    Iughed ¡°you really know how to joke huh¡±. But deep in my heart I  know what he said was true.


    He shook his ¡°it¡¯s not a joke¡± his eyes swapped behind me, ¡°especially when your man is justing right behind you¡±. His words weren¡¯t finished when I felt presence behind me.


    ¡°Times up darling¡± I heard Azrael¡¯s deep voice. Jamir gave me a knowing look.


    ¡°Well, I am heading now. Remember my words Reese¡± Jamir said as he started to jog.


    ¡°What words?¡± Azrael asked.


    Jamir smirked ¡°something that doesn¡¯t involve you¡±. And before Azrael could say anything he left and joined the crowd again.


    ¡°What the hell was he talking about?¡± Azrael frowned at me.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I shrugged.


    His eyes narrowed towards me ¡°do you want me to force it out darling. Though I like challenges but I guess you won¡¯t like the way I handle things¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°can you give up that  belligerent mood of yours? You don¡¯t have to hold up such a hostile attitude towards him. He was just teasing and he won¡¯t be bothersome between us¡± I tugged his arm. ¡°Now let¡¯s go. I still need to say goodbye to Savannah ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good he knows his ce. I don¡¯t like anyone getting where they shouldn¡¯t be¡± hisment made me roll my eyes again. I don¡¯t understand how he rejected me at first with such an attitude?


    When I reached, Adriana and Savannah were talking.


    ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t miss anything¡± I said as I had a hand in their conversation. Adriana beamed at me.


    ¡°Reese, it¡¯s great news. Savannah is inviting us to attend the birthday party of her son¡±


    ¡°Wow, that little guy must be big now,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°He is a naughty man,¡± Savannah chuckled. ¡°I hope to meet you two in the party and I am telling you in advance I am not gonna take no for an answer. After such a long time I will have my friends joining the celebration¡±


    ¡°Of course, we wille. I also want to visit the Dark Forest. I heard that ce is beautiful ¡± Adriana smiled.


    ¡°Silver Shine is more beautiful, Adriana. I fell in love with theke view and the flower garden of yours. It¡¯s awesome¡±


    ¡°Thanks, looks like my efforts paid off,¡± Adrianaughed.


    ¡°Well, now I feel like I have a family. Living a rogue¡¯s life was not worth¡± I said looking at them.


    ¡°You must be d you met John that day?¡± Adriana smirked.


    I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. I let my gaze follow where my mate was talking with other guys. I couldn¡¯t help but feel my heart with love and pride.


    ¡°I can¡¯t agree more. I am d he forcefully took me here or I would have missed everything today¡± I turned my head to look at them.


    Savannah smiled ¡°it¡¯s a time for you to settle down Reese, forget about the past and focus on the present. You deserve love and care and for real this time¡±


    My emotions pricked again hearing her words. How could I misconceive her character in the past? I let my ruined mind think the worse of her. I shook my head.


    ¡°Thank you for not being hostile towards me after what I did to you Savannah. I really don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness¡±


    ¡°I have already forgiven you, Resse. At least we can be real sisters this time?¡±


    Iughed and nodded. We hugged each other before she took her leave after making us promise to attend the party. I couldn¡¯t help but feel my heart sting with exhration which I couldn¡¯t express in words. I never had any siblings but today I got one.


    For real.

 Chapter 26 – Zaniyah’s Confrontation

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°This is the training camp. The new ones who just shifted would train themselves here. We have already provided the basic techniques to get them stronger and understand their power¡± Azrael exined as we stood in front of the building. It was situated further from the pack mansion.


    I gazed at the building, ¡°I never thought there will be a different building for the new trainers¡±


    ¡°Cassius wants this way. He wanted to separate the weak and strong and give them levels. Where the beginners will watch and inspired by the seniors and train hard¡±


    ¡°Alpha Cassius¡¯s conviction about making the pack strong is really impressive. He must have strained himself to explore the ideas to get everything under his control¡± I shook my head when that serious face shed suddenly.


    ¡°You seem to be impressed by him?¡± His remark made me look at him. Looking at his disconste expression I could feel what he was thinking. I knew my mate is possessive but to which level it¡¯s yet to be discovered.


    I sighed loudly ¡°don¡¯t tell me you are jealous of your Alpha now?¡±


    ¡°He may be the alpha but you are not allowed to have an extreme impression of him. The only person you should remember is me¡± he said discontentedly.


    I faced him with a helpless smile. Raising my hand I cupped his face. My hands are smallpared to his face ¡°there¡¯s no need to be jealous. Yes, I am impressed with his techniques and the way he was ruling. You have already guarded my heart, where no one can invade¡±


    His expression changed, his eyes softened ¡°and I will fucking kill anyone who will snif around you. Fuck, I don¡¯t know how to control myself when you are so beautiful and other males will be after you¡±


    I chuckled ¡°and now you are thinking highly. Get your horses under control, mister. No one wille near me when you are by my side¡±


    ¡°You are that confident?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, because I know you will always be there,¡± I grinned.


    He smirked ¡°I fucking like that idea¡±.


    I giggled and tugged his arm as we moved around. Today after having breakfast Azrael suggested showing me around the pack. I just say Silver Shine is really a huge area. Besides the pack mansion, there are other houses along with the training field and building for beginners. Heced our fingers together as we walked. I couldn¡¯t help but feel warmth in his hold and the love and care he was showing at every chance he gets.


    ¡°Savannah invited us for the birthday party¡± I said slowly.


    ¡°You want to go?¡±


    I nodded ¡°I really want to meet that little guy. He must be big now¡±


    ¡°Since you have such a desire then we will go. Alpha Hardwick told us about it. And Cassius seemed to want to join the party. This will be the official meeting in the public¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Adriana and I have already decided to go shopping for the party. I couldn¡¯t hold back my excitement. I felt like I still have a family and I am going to meet them¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°You patched up with your Sister really fast,¡± Azrael smiled.


    ¡°Savannah is forgiving. She is sweet and kind hearted. Well she was always like this. It¡¯s just me who ignores it every time. But I am d I could seek forgiveness and continue our sisterhood¡± I said feeling rxed.


    ¡°I am d you are happy ¡± he nodded. We looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Beta John¡± I turned to find the source of the voice who just butt in. I found the familiar bright blue eyes staring at us.


    ¡°Zaniyah?¡± Azrael frowned.


    ¡°I hope I haven¡¯t disturbed you¡± she smiled sweetly adding the extra sweetness much to my liking. She was saying after disturbing, it was more like ying an innocent act after destroying everything.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Azrael asked again.


    ¡°Alpha wants to meet you in the study,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Okay¡± Azrael turned to me, ¡°I have to go now. Will you be fine?¡±


    I was about to reply when Zaniyah decided to butt in again ¡°I will help her to show around. Please don¡¯t worry Beta John¡± her voice sounded peculiarly gentle.


    Azrael didn¡¯t make anyments but he looked at me. I smiled at him to give the assurance that I would be fine. Taking the hint he raised ourced hands and kissed the back of mine which immediately ttered my heart and my love overflowed. This small gentle gesture had me hooked to him. He never failed to prove my importance in his life. After he left I watched him. Zaniyah, who was standing at the side, suddenly turned to me.


    ¡°You are his mate?¡± Her incredibly gentle tone was reced with a cold texture. I sighed inwardly and focused my gaze on her.


    ¡°Why? Do you have anyints?¡± I asked.


    Zaniyah narrowed her eyes ¡°why are you showing such arrogance? Do you think just because Beta John brought you here,  the rumors about your past  will fade? Even if no one talks about it because of Beta John, what truth is truth. No one can chahte it¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? Just get on the main point instead of tiring yourself exining the outline¡± I told her, not wanting to hear her secondary story.


    She pursed her lips. Her pupils started to change its color as her face hardened instantly, ¡°since you are such a direct person then let me tell you promptly ¡°I am in love with Beta John. I gave up on him when I heard he had found his mate. I thought he would be happy but no, you rejected him and he had to undergo extreme pain. You weren¡¯t there but I have seen him. How much he suffered in these two years. I was waiting for him to get over the pain. I was d when I heard you were dead. But unfortunately you showed up again. Maybe you are here because he couldn¡¯t control himself. But let me clear one thing, soon you have to leave him. Because with you , he will only get pain¡±


    I knew this girl had something. She has been ring from the first encounter.  And today she came forward warning me. Looking into her eyes I found my own image reflecting in it. There was a time I did the same. I also thought that Savannah wouldn¡¯t be fit to be Avan¡¯s Luna. And today there is Zaniyah taking my ce, using the same threat. Her action didn¡¯t surprise me yet it made me amused.


    ¡°Do you think you can decide on behalf of him?¡± I asked slowly, not rushing.


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t?¡± She frowned ¡°the truth we both know, I guess it¡¯s not hard to exin. You can¡¯t deny, because of you he had to suffer for years. You are the one who rejected him for another man. Now that the other man is dead, are you after him again? Just what do you think of yourself? Aren¡¯t you satisfied with the consequences? You want to harm him more?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know a thing between us. It¡¯s better for you to stay out of it. I won¡¯t repeat myself¡± I said, hardening my tone. Even though what she said was true, she has no right to threaten me. I won¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°How dare you?¡± She snapped. ¡°Even after the pain you caused you are not willing to leave him? You want to stick to him now because your lover is dead? That man couldn¡¯t even handle you, that¡¯s why he died. Oh my god, what kind of woman you are¡± she narrowed her eyes, ¡°now I understand. You are nothing but a dick lover. A woman who couldn¡¯t wait to open her legs to get benefits. You are a woman who can do everything to hold onto a man with power. s Beta John couldn¡¯t see such truth. He have to-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough Zaniyah¡± a strong voice sounded behind us. I nced over to see Adriana standing a few feets away. She walked to us and red at Zaniyah.


    ¡°Luna I¡­¡± Zaniyah stammered.


    Adriana raised her hand to stop her ¡°enough, I have heard what I should have. I don¡¯t need your exnation anymore¡±


    ¡°But Luna she-¡± Zaniyah tried to argue.


    ¡°Now you are talking back to me?¡± Adriana raised her voice using such a tone which made us startled. I looked at her with surprise. She was such a sweet woman with a gentle voice. But the time she used right now was different from her usual one.


    ¡°I am sorry¡± Zaniyah uttered, lowering her head. She looked like a submissive one.


    ¡°You have disappointed me so much. Even if you dislike someone, the pack doesn¡¯t give you the right to insult anyone here. You have vited the rules. Now go to the teaching room to get your punishment ¡± Adriana ordered.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes¡± Zaniyah didn¡¯t raise her head anymore and quietly left.


    Adriana turned to me with a worried expression ¡°I am sorry for her behavior. She is sometimes impulsive¡±


    I gave a small smile and shook my head ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I am fine¡±


    Adriana held my hand ¡°Reese, I know it will be hard. But don¡¯t take it to heart , okay?¡±


    ¡°I know¡± I smiled sadly and looked where Zaniyah¡¯s figure was walking away, ¡°what she said is not wrong. No matter how much I want to forget, my past will hunt me down in different form¡± I uttered.


    This is the harsh truth, it could never change. Never.

 Chapter 27 – Giving Him Assurance

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°You look gorgeous¡± Adriana smiled as she eyed me top to bottom. ¡°I told you this dress is the perfect match for your body shape¡±


    I looked down at the beautiful ck split bodycon dress. The line of dress fitted my curve. My hips were more in shape and it has slit up to my thigh. The silky smooth texture felt warm andfortable. The solid pattern and sexy style was perfect for the party.


    ¡°I guess you are right. The moment I wore this, I fell in love with it¡± I grinned.


    Adriana chuckled ¡°I knew, so we are going to take it?¡±


    I gave a smirk ¡°do you think Azrael will approve this?¡± I pointed to my body. ¡°you know that guy is utterly possessive¡±


    She returned the same expression ¡°it¡¯s our body, who are they to dictate what we should wear? Besides taking the chance and making them a little bit of jealous is not wrong¡±


    I sniggered ¡°a little bit of jealousy? You know how to use everything so well. So are you choosing that one in your hand?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find the heart to let go of this beautiful blue one¡± she pointed to the dress she was holding. ¡°I like the texture and style. And it will match our ssy feature¡± she grinned.


    I looked at her boning bodycon dress. It was dark blue in color but the glitter added on the material as a pattern gives the sexy look. I wonder if Alpha Cassius would let go of her once she wears that.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°You are definitely having the intention of teasing Alpha Cassius?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from saying that.


    ¡°I thought to give some excitement to that man¡± she giggled, ¡°I am preparing to see the zing orbs. I missed it¡±


    This woman is really something. She knows what her mate would do after seeing her in that dress yet she deliberately chose the dress to make him crazy. But I love her attitude, those solid  hearted men needed some taming. They always think they have the upper hand.


    ¡°Got it girl. Looks like I need to follow your lead¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need it. Let me tell you, John will be already hard when he sees you in that sexy dress¡± she smirked while herment made me blush.


    After shopping we went back to the mansion. I was d that Alpha Cassius agreed for us to go shopping outside the pack area though I had to have a little argument with John before leaving and all thanks to Adriana, she helped me. The series of shops were disying the expensive dresses which had all my hearts. When I opened the door of our room, I saw Azrael was sitting on the couch. He looked up and before I knew it I was already in his arms. He didn¡¯t say a word when he kissed me hard and deep. Running his hand over my body arousing my core and thrusting his tongue inside my mouth like he wanted to im all of me.


    I moaned in his mouth and dropped the bag on the floor before hugging his waist. Leaving my mouth he trailed his lips over my shoulder lightly nipping it. He reached out, grabbing my breast and squeezing it.


    ¡°Azrael mmm¡­.¡± I moaned, closing my eyes. He pulled down the straps and freed my breast. He massaged it while he was sucking my neck. My nipples hardened at his contact and he rolled my hard bud between his fingers.


    ¡°God ¡­ what are you doing?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask. He didn¡¯t reply yet and continued to torture me. Suddenly he hoisted me up straddling me on his waist and brought me to bed. Once I was lying t on my back as he moved back looking at me. He quickly removed his shirt then his pants.


    ¡°Azrael you¡­.¡± My words stopped when he tore my dress with a snap. I gasped loudly. I was only in my panties now.


    ¡°Fuck I can¡¯t wait anymore¡± he groaned and kissed me again.


    ¡°You are crazy,¡± I uttered, holding his shoulder.


    ¡°I fucking love you¡± he hissed as he bite my neck. His hands slipped inside my panty then into my wet fold. I was already so wet for him that he pushed his three fingers easily inside me.


    ¡°Oh¡­ God¡­¡± I instantly closed my eyes. I felt his mouth on my breast sucking my nipple tugging the hard bud with his teeth. His fingers fucking me with a force which had my body shook in excitement. I could hear the juicy pping sound as he continued his action.


    ¡°Oh ¡­ Please Azrael¡­. I want you now¡± I moaned.


    ¡°You have to clearly tell me what you want, baby. How do you want me¡± he said as he kissed my neck again. I knew what he wanted. And I also know he won¡¯t fuck me until I gave up and do what he wants. But my situation right now is not something I would care about.


    ¡°I want you to fuck me hard. I want your cock to ram inside me mercilessly¡± I said.


    ¡°Fuck baby, you look so sexy when you say that. Using such a dirty mouth for your mate¡± he let out a painful groan. ¡°I fucking want you now¡± I heard him snapping something, maybe tearing his boxers. And instantly I felt his hard tip pushing inside my already wet pussy. My inner lips opened for his cock as he pushed, stretching me harder to adjust his size. My eyes rolled back with pleasure as he thrust inside fully. His cock was so fully reaching every inch.


    ¡°Fuck baby you are so good. This pussy of yours knows how to devour my cock¡± he hissed and started to thrusts.


    ¡°Ahmmmm¡­. yes please fuck me harder¡­.¡± I moaned. My breasts bounced with his thrusting force. With each thrust I could feel him reaching deeper, iming me as his. My body shivered in delight as my legs went weak.


    Azrael grabbed my thighs and parted it wider. He moved his body hovering over me in doggy style while he thrust harder than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­. so deep¡­. ah¡­.¡±


    ¡°I want to fuck you so hard baby. So hard until you can¡¯t even use your legs to walk. I want your pussy to be sore once I am done with you. I want your pussy to remember only to have my cock¡±


    ¡°You are so dirty Azrael¡±


    ¡°But you love it¡± he leaned down kissing my lips. ¡°This breasts are bouncing giving a good show while I fuck this dripping pussy of yours. I have been waiting for your return so that I can have you. My cock was already hard when I smell your scent¡±


    ¡°Ahhm¡­ Azrael¡­. Harder¡­¡± I moaned again. His dirty talking is already making me wetter and wetter.


    ¡°Take it baby. My hard cock is yours, only your pussy can satisfy it¡± Azrael let out a low growl. His thrust was deep and hard. My hips rolled matching his pace on its own ord. My walls around his hard shaft clenched and I moaned.


    ¡°Are you ready baby? Ready to milk my cock?¡± He chuckled and thrust harder like a barbaric king, iming his woman.


    ¡°Oh god¡­. you are so deep¡±


    ¡°I want to show you, who can im you like this, my love. My cock will explore your innermost privacy¡± he groaned. ¡°Yes, baby clench around my hard cock. Tell him how much you want it. How much you love the way it fucked your pussy¡± his words had me clench harder squeezing it as hard as possible. Butterflies are dancing in my stomach and I reached my highest peak.


    ¡°I am cumming¡­.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! I am gonna cum too. Let¡¯s cum together sweetheart ¡± he growled. His hard cock fucked harder as my pussy clenched. Soon we reached our climax and moaned as we released our passion. I felt his seeds spreading inside me filling my pussy.


    We panted hard and he dropped on me. He grabbed my breast, giving it a hard squeeze. I moaned again. I hold him close to my chest and run my fingers around his silky hair.


    ¡°It was ¡­¡±


    ¡°Fucking satisfying¡± he said before I could. I smiled and leaned to kiss his forehead.


    ¡°What was that? You were waiting for me to do this?¡±


    ¡°I was anxious,¡± he suddenly replied, making me frown.


    ¡°What? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I almost thought you-¡±


    ¡°Will run away?¡± I sighed as Ipleted his words. Azrael didn¡¯t speak, confirming my doubt.


    ¡°I know what you are feeling but let me tell you, I won¡¯t leave you. Not after the confession I made. I know I wanted to leave before but I am staying here willingly. You don¡¯t have to worry about me leaving anymore¡± I assured him.


    ¡°I know, but sometimes I can¡¯t settle my heart with assurance,¡± he sighed. I know it must be difficult for him to believe me when I have never given the chance to trust me. All I have been doing was nning to escape. But this time I have already solidified my intention towards him. Because I want our bond to work. I want my mate, my real destined one and have a new life with him. I understand how much pain I have caused him and to myself. I am reluctant to go through the same situation.


    ¡°I am not leaving, not anymore. I know it¡¯s hard for you to convince your heart but I will prove to you with time. That¡¯s a promise¡± I said firmly. He raised his head looking at me. His forest green eyes hold me, capturing my heart. I smiled and cupped his face in my hand.


    ¡°This time, we will be together, no matter what¡± after saying that I kissed him hard trying to give the assurance he needed in his heart. Letting him understand my feelings, to seal my words.


    This man is my mate, and I will do everything to rule his heart. No backing away this time.

 Chapter 28 – Seeking Forgiveness For The Sins

    REESE¡¯S POVContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What the hell are you wearing?¡± That was the first word which came through my mate¡¯s mouth when he saw me. Earlier Adriana and I decided to get ready together for the party while Azrael and Cassius were pushed to another room by Adriana. I couldn¡¯t help but admire how she handled Alpha Cassius so easily. That man looked solemn all the time yet he never refused to what Adriana would say. Even with that ruminative expression he would do anything she asks.


    Right now my mate was gazing at me up to down. His forest green eyes raked over my features before showing a pensive look. I walked over to him and smiled sweetly. I knew he wouldn¡¯t agree to what I am wearing. This dress is fucking sexy and good feast for eyes. With the range of possessiveness he has for me, he wouldn¡¯t agree with it.


    ¡°A dress, I told you I bought a dress with Adriana¡±


    He frowned ¡°you say it¡¯s a dress. Most of your skin is already on the view. Change it¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t, ¡± I replied, ¡°I only have this dress for the party.¡± I made an innocent face.


    He let out a groan ¡°fuck, don¡¯t tell you have the intention of doing this¡±


    I smiled ¡°nope, I wasn¡¯t thinking but I fell in love with this dress as soon as I saw it. And Adriana approved it too. Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a sexy dress that I want to tear and fuck you hard but it¡¯s not for other man to see¡± Azrael leaned and whispered in my ear.


    ¡°Come on, we are gettingte,¡± Adriana announced.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going after wearing such revealing dress peaches? Do you think you can go out looking like this?¡± Alpha Cassius¡¯s voice follows her.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Adriana frowned, ¡°Savannah invited us personally, if we don¡¯t go she will be upset. Do you want our newly built friendship to get ruined like this? How can you do that Cassius?¡±


    Alpha Cassius grabbed her by her waist and pulled her to him making her gasp ¡°I know well what are you nning to do peaches but let me clear the fog in your mind, I am aware of what¡¯s going on that mind of yours. Even if you win this round, the result will be what I want to be¡± His voice was deep and hard. I can see Adriana trembling in his hold. She knew this wasing yet this woman didn¡¯t back away.


    ¡°Same goes with you darling¡± Azrael whispered again. ¡°You know how intolerant I am when ites to you. I would want to fucking poke every eyes that will look on your body. This body should only be mine to see¡±


    I sighed in my heart. Even if his words make me shiver, I still want to go against it and test his patience. Adriana said it right, to provoke your man till they are enraged enough to punish you. Even the punishment will be worth it. I had taken the chance and I also knew what¡¯sing for me. And I am looking forward to it. I couldn¡¯t wait to have him inside me hard and deep.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± Alpha Cassius said after some time. He pulled back, straightening himself and holding Adriana close to him. ¡°We can¡¯t gette, it will take hours to reach Dark Forest¡±


    ¡°Got it¡± Azrael nodded and grabbed my wrist before pulling me with him. As we walked towards the waiting cars, Adriana turned and winked at me with a grin. I couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly. Looks like our n  was worthwhile in every way.


    Revisiting Dark Forest after two years is like a fresh start. Last time I left this ce, my heart was filled with unexinable emotions. I vowed to nevere back again.  But returning here again, I don¡¯t have that heavy heart anymore. I held Azrael¡¯s arm as we walked towards the glorious pack house. It was decorated beautifully with string lights and baby stuff. Though the matter of the baby always hurts me, I have reminded myself to feel happy for Savannah. Even if I couldn¡¯t have one, at least I could be happy for others.


    ¡°You are finally here¡± Savannah and Alpha Hardwick weed us with a smile. She was holding her baby boy who was the mirror image of Alpha Hardwick.


    ¡°I hope we are notte¡± I smiled and hugged her.


    ¡°Of course not. The party just started yet¡± Savannah looked beautiful with her long mermaid dress. Her hair was styled at the side with a beautiful hair clip keeping it in ce. ¡°Here, meet him, the naughty one in the pack¡±


    I looked at the handsome baby who was looking at us in wonder. His purple eyes are staring at us like he was trying to put our images in his little mind. I couldn¡¯t resist anymore and reached out stroking his soft cheek.


    ¡°Such a handsome boy¡± I smiled, ¡°what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Aldric,¡± Savannah replied.


    ¡°Aldric ¡± I whispered, ¡°you really got a strong name for him. I guess this little guy will be just like his father when he grew up¡±


    Savannah chuckled, ¡°he even looks like his father¡±.


    ¡°True¡± I nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are so many people I want you to meet. My family is already there¡±


    My smile suddenly dropped when I heard her. Her family? Of course how could I expect that they won¡¯t be here. Her family must be holding grudges because of what happened in the past. Afterall, the transgression of my family was too heavy to lift. My parents had snatched their daughter and raised her in such poor condition without giving any respect. They grabbed the opportunity to love their daughter for years. I don¡¯t want to think of the pain they had gone through. And in the end it was all our fault.


    ¡°Reese? Are you alright?¡± Savannah asked again. Her eyes were showing concern.


    ¡°I¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know what to answer her. Suddenly I felt Azrael¡¯s hand on my back rubbing slowly, it was like encouraging me to speak, to hold my emotion correctly.


    I sighed and shed a smile feeling confident ¡°of course, I guess it¡¯s time to meet them personally. Last time I didn¡¯t get the chance to do so. I would like to meet them¡±


    Savannah smiled ¡°great, they will be happy to see you. Come on¡±


    I turned to Azrael who smiled at me. I nodded at him then I looked at Adriana who gave an encouraging smile. Alpha Hardwick was with Adriana and her mate. Gathering all the courage I have in me, I followed Savannah. Azrael was beside me, and I am d about that. He knows how to handle me in this tough situation. Soon I can see her family standing at the side chatting with others. Savannah led us towards them.


    ¡°Mom, look who is here¡± Savannah said cheerfully as she pointed at me ¡°Reese¡±. Several eyes fell on me making my heart beat rise.


    ¡°You can do this Reese¡¯ I chanted inwardly while shing a small smile on my face.


    ¡°Ah, Reese my dear¡± Savannah¡¯ mom smiled. She walked to me and held my hands ¡°finally, after such a long time I got the chance to meet you¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, I leftst time in a hurry and didn¡¯t get the chance to apologize to you personally¡± I replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote for that?¡± I heard a cold voice. I looked over to see purple eyes ring at me. Looking at his eyes I felt like he wanted to snap my head off my body. I heaved a sigh.


    ¡°I know, whatever crime my parents had done in the past is unforgivable. And I won¡¯t ask you to forgive too. Since childhood I didn¡¯t know they kidnapped Savannah. When I got to know the truth I was already under their maniption¡± I turned to look at Savannah who was looking at me, ¡°I am sorry, I have always tainted you with my sins and made you suffer. I never considered the feeling ofpassion, benevolence and mortality yet I went on choosing the wrong path which not only led me to the tragic end but I have dragged others too¡± I nced at Azrael this time. Wanting to ask for his forgiveness again. So sighing I focused my attention on Luna Astrea again. ¡°I have no words to describe how remorseful I am. Even so, if you could forgive me I will be d and even if you don¡¯t I will ept that¡±


    Luna Astrea smiled and squeezed my hand gently ¡°dear, it¡¯s not your fault. I know past misdeeds are hard to correct but for us you have already atoned for it when you decided to save Savannah from Avan. You have proved that you still have a good heart. You don¡¯t have to seek forgiveness dear, you have already earned it with your action¡± her voice was such a sweet sound that washed my guilty heart. I couldn¡¯t help but sob as she hugged me warmly. For the first time in my life I felt what it is called to be a motherly feeling.

 Chapter 29 – Attack In The Party Night

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Oh, god¡­.. Please no crying and sobbing now. It¡¯s a happy asion and we should celebrate it¡± I heard a cheerful womanly voice. I broke the hug and looked over Luna Astrea¡¯s shoulder to see a beautiful woman smiling towards me. She stepped closer to us still wearing that heart warming smile.


    ¡°Reese, she is Tanea, my sister inw¡± Savannah said instantly introducing her.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me, the one who had to endure her aggressive brother¡± Tanea said and we all heard a low growl. I saw Savannah¡¯s brother was instantly near his mate and he pulled her to him.


    ¡°What were you saying dear? Do you want me to take you back this instant?¡± He said, hissing.


    ¡°As I said you are too aggressive Dev. I can¡¯t even have a womanly talk here?¡± Tanea rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Does that somehow mean womanly talk?¡± Dev raised any eyebrow.


    Tanea ignored him and turned to me ¡°it¡¯s great that you are here Reese, we all could form a group. After waiting for years I will finally have what I wanted¡± she grinned.


    I frowned, not understanding her words. What was she trying to say? Savannah chuckled.


    ¡°Well she was wishing to form a girls group. At first it was only me and her but now it¡¯s growing bigger since You and Adriana are also here. It¡¯s  turning the group in perfect shape¡±


    I smiled ¡°I never thought about it but I would like to join too¡±


    ¡°Great then let¡¯s go and have girls talk¡± Tanea grabbed my wrist and pulled Savannah along. She led us away from the crowd. I turned back to see Azrael was smiling at me while Dev was frowning at his wife. On the way we also dragged Adriana with us. We settled at the corner away from the party crowd.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the matter? My husband will scowl if I don¡¯t return soon¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°You are not the only one,¡± Tanea sighed. ¡°I tricked him into getting away from him and had to pull all of you along. That man after bing Alpha has be more arrogant. There¡¯s time when I am hell frustrated with his actions¡±


    ¡°Looks like our life is going on the same track¡± Savannah shook her head. ¡°I never understood why these men are so haughty. They would be like ¡®we are above everyone¡¯. Sometimes I am fed up¡± she rolled her beautiful purple eyes. Aldric in her arms suddenly moved his hands and slipped his small palm on his mother¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°See, now he is taking his father¡¯s side,¡± Savannah joked, making usugh.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know what you are talking about,¡± Adriana chuckled.


    ¡°Yet I must say his timing is perfect,¡± Tanea added grinning.


    ¡°Well, he is just showing who his father is,¡± I said and we allughed again.


    ¡°But no matter what we are still bound to those arrogant men. So helpless¡­¡± Tanea sighed, shaking her head, ¡°yet I am d he is my mate. I couldn¡¯t express how much I love this man¡± her eyes were smiling as she looked towards her mate. I sighed and turned to look at the man who stole my heart.


    Azrael was talking to Dev while two other Alpha also joined the conversation. They looked like they were childhood friends, meeting after so many years of separation. Returning back with him was not bad though, I found my lost hope, my mate, friends and a family. I felt loved, happy and peaceful. I smiled as the thought crossed my mind, settling my heart.


    ¡°They looked like close friends. No one would be able to tell if they just met recently¡± Adrianamented.


    ¡°They are having men¡¯s talk like we are having girl¡¯s talk¡± Tanea added.


    ¡°What I want to do is to enjoy the drink but what luck I couldn¡¯t¡± Savannah made a crying face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you grow up fast baby so that I can have my favorite drink?¡± She looked at her son who was oblivious about her remarks.


    ¡°You can have drinks if you use a moderate drinking method. It won¡¯t harm the baby¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°I thought about it yet I couldn¡¯t find myself to have the courage to touch the alcohol¡± Savannah shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we are called mother¡± Taneaughed, ¡°want to have everything but when ites to that little bundle of joy in the arms, we couldn¡¯t ept it¡±


    ¡°I agree, when I had Josue I had to face the same situation or should I say still facing the situation¡± Adriana chuckled again.


    I sat there hearing their conversation yet I couldn¡¯t find myself to join in. What could I say when I am not in the same league as them. They already have their baby in their arms, feeling the motherly feelings and satisfaction where my arms are empty and my heart is mourning for the loss of my unborn baby. If I had the chance to give birth then maybe¡­.


    ¡°Reese?¡± I heard Savannah¡¯s call. I looked up to find them looking at me.


    ¡°I am sorry, I was thinking something¡± I smiled trying to shake off the burden of my heart.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to upset you¡± Savannah reached out holding my hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am fine¡± I gave her an assuring smile. It was my karma. I have to ept it. At least I have found something and I can live with it.


    ¡°Luna¡± suddenly a girl walked towards us.


    ¡°Luina¡± Savannah smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. Master is calling you for the cake cutting¡± Luina informed.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s finally time,¡± Savannah nodded, ¡°let¡¯s go. Looks like this little man finally needs some limelight¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Aldric understood what his mother said but just as Savannah finished her words he made a sound before jumping happily in her arms. Weughed and got up before walking towards the center where the giant birthday cake was waiting for the little guy. I stood beside Azrael while Tanea and Adriana did the same. I felt his arm sneaking around my waist as he pulled me closer to him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened, you looked a little disturbed¡± he whispered in my ear.


    I shook my head, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking something¡±


    ¡°Did they talk about something you don¡¯t like?¡±


    ¡°No, I am just too overwhelmed by my own emotions¡± I replied as I leaned to him. He moved his body and let my back pressed onto his front. His arms were around me, keeping me in a safe ce. I felt rxed, his scent was kind offorting. I didn¡¯t know what I would do without this man. I felt him kissing my head which helped me rx fully.


    Soon the cake cutting was done. The little guy was too happy when his parents were feeding him the cakes. We pped for him and wished happy birthday to the handsome boy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he has finallypleted his two years,¡± Savannah said admiring the little guy.


    ¡°Looks like we should n for another little one darling. I don¡¯t think Aldric could live alone as a single child¡± Alpha Hardwick said, making her re at him.


    ¡°What are you saying? Who wants another baby?¡± Savannah frowned at him.


    ¡°What? You want Aldric to be the only one? It will be better if he has a sister or brother to apany him, sweetheart¡± Alpha Hardwick smiled.


    ¡°We are not having any conversation about this mister. Forget about it¡± Savannah rejected.


    ¡°But he will be all alone¡±


    Savannah threw a hard re at her mate ¡°if you are that desperate go and get pregnant by yourself¡±


    Weughed while Alpha Hardwick raised his eyebrows. He leaned forward and whispered something in his ear which immediately made her blush. Her cheeks stained with redness as she red at him. Alpha Hardwick moved back with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°Way to go man¡± Alpha Cassius smirked. Adriana gashed as she nudged him.


    ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t start now¡± she frowned. Alpha Cassius didn¡¯t reply but his eyes were holding a teasing look.


    ¡°Oh let¡¯s distribute the cakes. We also need to enjoy this little guy¡¯s -¡± before Tanea couldplete her words a tumultuous sound roared outside. We looked at each other with confusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Alpha Hardwick frowned as he snapped.


    Few men  ran inside hurriedly ¡°Alpha we are under attack¡± they informed.


    ¡°What? Attacked?¡± Savannah frowned and clutched her son in her arms tightly.


    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by attacked? What happened to our security that anyone could juste and go as they please?¡± Alpha Hardwick raged as he snapped. ¡°Are you all incapable of protecting the territory?¡±


    ¡°Alpha, we didn¡¯t notice anyone invading here nor did we get any news from the border. Everything was all fine until we were startled by the sudden noise. Then out of nowhere the ck dded men jumped out of the ground¡± one the man said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°What did you say that jumped out of the ground?¡± Alpha Cassius asked.


    The guard nodded ¡°yes, as soon as they surrounded us, they started to fight without any words¡±


    ¡°Damn¡± Alpha Cassius cursed. ¡°It¡¯s them, the Hell Hound Pack. Underground attack, only they use these tricks¡±  his eyes turned dark and his jaw clenched.


    ¡°Hell Hound?¡± Alpha Hardwick frowned, ¡°I have no enmity towards them yet they still tried to attack my pack? How courage they are¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t but we do. They must have got the news of our arrival here¡± Alpha Cassius shook his head. I felt Azrael¡¯s hold on my body tightened. I looked up at him only to find his serious expression.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or me, since they have dared to attack my pack, they are my enemy too. Looks like I need to show them  who they are messing with¡± Alpha Hardwick gritted his teeth, ¡°let¡¯s go we need to handle the chaos outside¡± he swiftly turned towards the door.


    Alpha Cassius, Devak and Azrael joined him. Before leaving, Azrael turned to me and said ¡°we will clear the mess outside. Stay here with others¡± then he jogged and caught other¡¯s pace.


    Adriana, Savannah, Tanea and I stood closely as we stared at the door. I hope everything will be fine.

 Chapter 30 – Zaniyah’s Insanity

    ZANIYAH¡¯S POV


    My room was messy as all the decorations were scattered  on the floor. But my heart was far from being satisfied. How could this happen? So suddenly without me knowing. I couldn¡¯t stand this pain. The man I have been admiring for years, the man I wanted to have, the man I wanted to marry, howe he suddenly became another woman¡¯s man? The woman who rejected him mercilessly. The woman who went after another man. The woman who was fucked and used by another woman. How can he ept her so easily?


    ¡°HOW?¡± I screamed at my top lung. ¡°HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME?¡± I pulled my hair getting more frustrated. NO, I can¡¯t stand him with another woman. What does that slut have in her which I don¡¯t. I am more beautiful than her, I am a fucking virgin while she was used by other man. I loved him all the time while she rejected him on the face.


    ¡°HOW COULD YOU CHOOSE HER JOHN? HOW COULD YOU?¡± I yelled and threw the flower vase on the mirror. The mirror crashed, shattered in pieces then falling on the floor. Through the scattered pieces I could still see my own reflection. I could see how broken my heart is ¨C have been the moment I heard him bringing back his mate.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I heard my brother¡¯s voice. He opened the door and walked in. ¡°What the fuck Zaniyah? What the hell are you doing?¡±


    I looked up ¡°can¡¯t you see? This is who I am¡± I pointed to the scattered pieces of mirror. ¡°This is how my heart is. Can you see this dear brother? Tell me how I am going to pull them together and join them?¡±


    Jaxson looked shocked ¡°fuck Zaniyah are you crazy? You have broken all the things in the room¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about useless things but not me?¡± I screamed. ¡°Are you even my brother?¡±


    His eyes widened ¡°what the hell are you sprouting? Breaking things like this, will it mend your situation?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand me Jaxson. You can¡¯t because you don¡¯t know how painful it is to see the man I love is fucking another woman. He was touching her, flirting with her and taking her to parties. It should have been me. It should be me in that slut¡¯s ce¡± I yelled at him. ¡°But no, he doesn¡¯t understand it. He brought back the woman who rejected him¡±


    ¡°Zaniyah calm down okay¡± Jaxson walked towards me, ¡°Reese is John¡¯s mate. Even if you don¡¯t like her, you can¡¯t change this fact. They are bound by the mate bond. They are blessed by the Moon Goddess¡±


    ¡°She was a rejected mate. A mate that went after another man leaving him behind. She didn¡¯t care about him before now she is here? Why because that bastard man she went after is dead now?¡± I shook my head, ¡°she is nothing but a slut who couldn¡¯t keep her legs close. She doesn¡¯t want John but what she wants is John¡¯s power. John didn¡¯t understand this yet brought her here. I couldn¡¯t let him drown in her seduction. I have to pull him out of her clutch¡±


    ¡°You are not going to be in the middle of their affair. Am I clear?¡± Jaxson red at me. ¡°You don¡¯t know John, he is not someone you can talk to and he will follow your words. If you think you can manipte him deftly then I must warn you, you are underestimating him¡±


    I red at him. My vision was blurred with unshaded tears as I looked at him. He was my brother then why is he taking the other side instead of me? He should help me with my work. He should help me find ways to discard that slut from this pack.


    ¡°You are my brother. Why are you taking their side? You should help me with my n¡± I hold his shoulder, ¡°why are you iprehensible about this matter? That slut is seducing John. You know me Jaxson. I loved him for years. I have seen him getting hurt because that slut rejected him. I have been waiting for him to recover from this trauma so that I can express my feelings. But look, that woman again entered his life and snatched my position and my man. She doesn¡¯t deserve him. The only person John deserves is me¡±


    Jaxson gave an unreadable expression ¡°you have gone crazy. I won¡¯t let you do any imbecile act¡±


    My anger rose in my chest ¡°I am not dumb you bastard. Why are you so against me?¡± I screamed at him pushing him away. Jaxson fell on the floor because of my unexpected push and hissed when the scattered pieces of flower vase pierced his skin. He turned around and got up. I could see her arms were bleeding. Oh god what did I do?


    ¡°I am not against you. I just don¡¯t want you to get hurt, you doltish. You have already lost your insanity. I am not allowing you to  perpetrate any kind of demented action under my watch¡± his time was hard and cold which made me feel terror inside. He walked towards the door.


    ¡°Jaxson I¡­¡±


    ¡°You are going to clean this mess Zaniyah before I return. I want this room to be as it was before. I will bring dinner in your room. Without my permission you are not stepping out of this ce¡± Jaxson snapped before leaving the room. I fell on the bed and sobbed.


    What am I going to do now?


    REESE¡¯S POV


    I looked anxiously towards the door. It has been an hour already but there¡¯s no news from outside. I want to go outside and check what¡¯s happening. My anxious heart couldn¡¯t settle peacefully until I saw his face. Beside me Savannah sighed.


    ¡°He fell asleep¡± she looked at her son who was currently taking his peaceful nap. ¡°He must be tired¡±


    ¡°Shall we put him in his room?¡± Tanea asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening outside¡± Adriana said, ¡°I am getting anxious now. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good choice to bring Aldric in his room. No one knows where and how the enemies will attack us¡±


    ¡°Adriana is right. It¡¯s better to stay close¡± I added with agreement.


    ¡°I am thinking the same. I can¡¯t have my son out of my reach¡± Savannah looked at her son.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking them so long?¡± Tanea but her lips. ¡°What a mess! The perfectly nned party turned into waste and all because of those bastards. Hell, I felt like going out and killing few of them to satisfy my heart¡±


    ¡°Feelings are mutual¡± I added, ¡°I couldn¡¯t rest myself waiting for them to return back¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Alpha Cassius said the enemies were using underground attack¡± Tanea mentioned, ¡°I never heard of such techniques¡±


    ¡°Well, I have encountered it once. Though it was not an actual battle, I have seen the technique. They dig holes in the ground making a secret way after measuring the enemies position then attack them from behind, ¡± Adriana exined.


    ¡°You witnessed them?¡± Savannah gasped ¡°where?¡±


    ¡°It was a long time ago.  At that time Cassius and my rtionship was not good. I still remember that day, he was taking me forcefully to attend a party of his friend. On the way back home, we encountered the ambush but it was settled because Cassius already knew it would happen ¡± Adriana exined.


    ¡°So they are the same enemies?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°What Cassius said, I guess they are,¡± Adriana nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I am done¡± Tanea got up from her chair, ¡°I can¡¯t keep myself anxious about the scenario outside. It¡¯s fucking frustrating. I am going out now¡±


    ¡°Tanea what are you saying?¡± Luna Astrea gasped, ¡°it¡¯s not a wise choice¡±


    Tanea groaned, ¡°mom I can¡¯t stand this anxiety anymore. I felt like I was going through a huge trauma thinking about what¡¯s really happening outside. It¡¯s better for me to go out and check or I think my heart will explode at any moment¡±


    I got up nodding ¡°if you are going out then so do I. Let¡¯s get out together¡±


    ¡°What are you two up to now? Are you crazy? The pack members and your mates are fighting outside yet you two are behaving like this¡­¡± Luna Astrea shook her head, ¡°your mates won¡¯t be happy with your action¡± she warned.


    ¡°Damn¡± Tanea cursed. I sighed and but my lips. I don¡¯t know how long I can endure this foreboding feeling inside me.


    ¡°Ah they have returned¡± I heard Luna Astrea¡¯s dere and my head almost snapped towards the direction of the door. I heaved a sigh when I saw Azrael walking inside with others. Before I knew I was already walking towards him. Without any words I threw myself on him. My actions caught him off guard as he stumbled backwards holding me in his arms.


    ¡°Darling?¡± I heard him say but I was more into devouring the feeling of his arms. ¡°What happened?¡± He asked again.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°I was scared,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I am fine,¡± he replied slowly.


    ¡°I know¡±


    He pulled away, making me look at his face. There were a few scratches on his face but it wasn¡¯t deep. I reached out, touching his wound. He held my wrist and smiled.


    ¡°I am fine. Nothing happened to me¡±


    I sighed ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help it¡±. He leaned his head before dropping a kiss on my lips.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, others are waiting¡± he whispered and I nodded. I looked back to see the girls were with their mates. Azrael led me towards them while keeping his hand on my waste.

 Chapter 31 – Tending His Need

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°So what happened outside? We were so tense,¡± Savannah asked as soon as we settled on the couch.


    ¡°They had brought good numbers of people. Looks like their intention was destroying the pack if they could¡± Alpha Hardwick replied.


    ¡°Destroying the pack?¡± Savannah gasped, ¡°they must have gone insane. Those beasts¡±


    ¡°I am astonished, Demon took such steps. He might have lost his sanity to think clearly¡± Alpha Cassius shook his head. Adriana was holding his hand and he looked at her, st time, it was his brother, and now he is stepping closer. This enmity won¡¯t end until he is cut in half¡±


    ¡°Who is this Demon and why is he doing this?¡± Alpha Devak frowned.


    Alpha Cassius sighed. He roamed his gaze around us ¡°Demon is the Alpha of Hell Hound Pack. He was a defination of Satan, the evil creature. Last time his brother was fascinated by Adriana and wanted to steal her away from me. His brother was running the pack while Demon was away. He even sessfully kidnapped Savannah once but fortunately I was able to save her. That crazy bastard didn¡¯t gave up yet went on creating troubles. At the end he kidnapped my pack members and killed few of them, threatening to hand over Adriana or he would kill them all. His psychotic mind exploded when I refused. In the fight he died. I thought the matter will end there but now his Demon is back to avenge his brother and also vying for our treasure¡±


    ¡°This is insane¡± Alpha Hardwick narrowed his eyes, ¡°Demon clearly knows what his brother did but he is trying to avenge because his brother died? He even attacked my pack too on my son¡¯s birthday. That bastard, I felt like snapping his head off his body¡± he clenched his jaw tightly. The raging aura covered his body.


    ¡°Calm down, it¡¯s not time to get angry. This situation is not easy to handle¡± Savannah held his hand.


    ¡°I would like to apologize. Because of our enmity you are also dragged in this mess and Aldric¡¯s party got ruined. I was not expecting this to happen either¡± Alpha Cassius said.


    ¡°Yes, we are sorry. The happy moment suddenly turned thick¡± Adriana looked guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault ¡± Alpha Hardwick shook his head, ¡°this Demon seemed powerful and we couldn¡¯t underestimate him. He didn¡¯t have any enmity with me before but from this moment onwards we are all in the same line. He dared to attack on such an asion and ruined my son¡¯s happy moment. I am fucking gonna make him pay¡±


    ¡°Thanks, we need to handle this matter together ¡± Alpha Cassius nodded, ¡°Hell Hound is a strong pack. They have a strong army. And their underground attack is also appreciated. We need to be more cautious about him¡±


    ¡°Demon will be more raged after tonight. Since Kole was able to escape during the fight, he would inform everything¡± Azrael said. ¡°That bastard was lucky not to fell in my hands¡±


    ¡°He already lost his brother then Avedor, of course he will be in rage. The attack today was to judge our power¡± Alpha Cassius said.


    ¡°It was powerful I must add¡± Alpha Hardwick added, ¡± I have gained much idea of their battling techniques and style. If we are doing it together then we need to train ording to their fighting structure¡±


    ¡°Right, I am on it¡± Alpha Cassius and Azrael said at the same time.


    ¡°Hey I am also here¡± Alpha Devak announced.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s alreadyte. I guess it¡¯s time to rest now¡± Savannah dered. ¡°Adriana, Reese please stay here tonight. After this huge fight all of us need a good rest. We can talk about it tomorrow¡± she said and turned to get Aldric who was sleeping in his grandmother¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will show you the rooms¡± Savannah said with a nod.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I asked anxiously as I tended his wound. I wiped the blood on his face and cleaned the area. Azrael chuckled lightly.


    ¡°I have taken the worst darling. These minor injuries are nothing at all¡±


    I sighed and applied ointment in his wound, ¡°I heard you were injured after the rejection. And you had to take a long bed rest¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± He pulled me closer to his body. Currently I was standing between his legs while he was sitting on bed.


    ¡°What happened that time?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t take the rejection and had to do something to get my rage out. I couldn¡¯t think of any way but to inflict injuries to myself. That way I could cope up with my pain¡± he hugged my waist pressing his face in my belly. I held his shoulder and rubbed his back. I felt guilty, my heart was washed by the regrets again. It¡¯s all because of me.


    ¡°I am sorry, because of me you have to endure such pain¡± I mumbled. I remember what Adriana said to me. The pain and hurt he went through, I couldn¡¯t do anything to cure those hurtful memories. The only thing I am capable of is to take the burden of regrets till I die.


    ¡°Everything is fine now, I have you here, in my arms. I can rest my insecurities aside and hold you tightly ¡± he mumbled against my belly.


    I leaned down and kissed his head lovingly. How can you forgive me so easily when I don¡¯t even deserve this. I have hurt you so much, giving you pain yet you are loving me so much. I felt like crying. Today when he left to fight outside I couldn¡¯t breathe. Only when I saw him returning without any harm did I let out my breath.


    ¡°I was so scared today,¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyonee between us, not even death. I promise you that¡±


    I chuckled at his words. This man, so possessive, tried to fight with nature¡¯s rule and yet he went against nature and forced me to stay with. Today I am d he has forced me to stay with him. If he let me go as I wanted, I would have regretted big time. Azrael pulled me on hisp making me straddling. My dress hoisted up as I sat. He held my waist and looked at me intensely.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Like I will disappear if you close your eyes¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡±


    I hugged him ¡°I won¡¯t leave you Azrael, this time it¡¯s a promise from my heart. I know I have said before but I will repeat again and again until you are assured¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to endure it if you leave me my love. The pain of losing you was unbearable and I won¡¯t be about to undergo the  suffering again¡±


    I broke the hug ¡°I won¡¯t¡± I whispered and closed our distance to kiss him. Just as our lips were about to touch we heard a knock on the door. Azrael and I looked at each other.


    ¡°Reese, it¡¯s me¡± I heard Savannah¡¯s voice. ¡°I have brought some clothes for you two¡± I sighed and chuckled. I got up from hisp and walked towards the door.


    Savannah grinned once she saw him, ¡°I am sorry if I disturbed you¡­. ahem¡­¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°Here¡± she handed me a few begs, ¡°this is for you and your mate. I know you don¡¯t have any clothes other than the party dress. Good night¡±


    ¡°Thanks Sav, it will be great help¡± I smiled and epted the begs.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need to give clothes to others too¡± she nodded and left. I sighed, closing the door. As I turned around I gasped. Azrael was already half naked, only in his boxers.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Sav brought a few clothes for us¡± I walked to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like wearing clothes while sleeping¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°you can¡¯t go out without clothes¡± I threw the begs on the couch.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you remove your clothes too? Aren¡¯t you ufortable?¡±


    I looked at him ¡°we are not in the pack. Don¡¯t think anything funny. And you need a rest, mister. Too much exercise is bad for health¡± I said and removed my hair clip. I freed my hair and brushed it with my hands.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± He suddenly hugged me from behind.


    ¡°Azrael?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me from having you darling¡± he kissed my neck and I closed my eyes.


    ¡°You need rest, you have just engaged in fighting. Aren¡¯t you tired already?¡± I tried to find a reason.


    ¡°I am never tired of having you. I still have enough energy to fuck you all night¡± he sucked my neck and said against my skin.


    ¡°You and your dirty mouth ¡± I scolded.


    ¡°I may be dirty but you love it so much¡± he slipped his hand in my dress and cupped my panty covered pussy. The dress had split which made it easier for him to slip his hand.


    ¡°You are already so wet yet you were denying?¡± He whispered.


    ¡°I was just concerned about your health¡± I moaned when he pushed my panties aside, inserting his fingers in my hot core.


    ¡°Oh¡­ God¡­¡± I bit my lips.


    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking wait baby¡± he whispered and pulled down the zipper of my dress. Instantly my dress fell on the floor leaving me in my ck lingerie.


    ¡°You wore those for me?¡± He chuckled, ¡°you know how to seduce me sweetheart. Since you put efforts dressing up, I won¡¯t let you down¡± he hoisted me up and brought me to bed.


    ¡°Now shall we begin?¡± He smiled as he leaned down to seal my lips. I love this man to the point where all the words will fail to exin.

 Chapter 32 – Won’t Hold Back Anymore

    REESE¡¯S POVOwned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What a night!¡± Tanea yawned, ¡°I never anticipated that the happy party would transform into such chaos. I pity Aldric for this. That little guy if knew what¡¯s happening around, he would have been gone crazy¡±


    ¡°We were all happy to enjoy the party. I really don¡¯t understand why those evil doers are always up for creating troubles. Don¡¯t they know there¡¯s a word called peace in this world?¡± Adriana rolled her eyes. She grabbed the tea cup and drank hurriedly.


    ¡°Their minds are all messy, they can only think of harming others¡± Savannah frowned.


    ¡°Well, if you ask me then I could say, they felt it was unjustified for their people to die. But in the rage of avenge they forgot about their role which they yed to start this mess in the first ce¡± I replied looking at them.


    ¡°What a reply Reee!¡± Adriana chucked, ¡°you have given the good exnation over this matter¡±


    Iughed, ¡°but this is how they think¡±


    ¡°I am d I left my son with his grandfather¡± Tanea respond, ¡°if he was here I would have been more worried¡±


    ¡°Now I am fearful about what¡¯s going to happen next. There was chaos two years ago. And now another one rose in the air creating the dark clouds over our head¡± Savannah looked worried.


    ¡°Savannah you are not alone¡± Adriana holds her hand, ¡°besides Dark Forest is not the main target but Silver Shine is. This Hell Hound is creating troubles for us now and then even if we don¡¯t engage in an official battle. And I don¡¯t know how to express my regret, because of us your peaceful life has also been dragged down¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not only about you now. It¡¯s all about us¡± Tanea avowed, ¡°this has be our battle now. I don¡¯t think afterst night Devak will stay cool. That man has been itching to fight and now he got the perfect reason to do that¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Besides we all are together here. If they want to attack us and have the intention of destroying our n then that Demon has to think wisely. As long as we are together, there¡¯s no way he could win¡± I said to them and they nodded agreeing.


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit girl¡± Tanea made a perfect  gesture with her hand.


    ¡°Where is Aldric?¡± I asked Savannah.


    ¡°He is still sleeping. Luina is with him in the room¡±


    ¡°I think we need to leave now, Josue is in the pack and will be looking for me¡± Adriana dered.


    ¡°That reminded me we all are here, who is looking after him?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that little guy is not a party lover. He would cry if he saw people around him. So I have to leave him back in the pack. He is with La, his nanny¡± Adriana smiled.


    I nodded and saw the men walking towards our direction.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s our time now,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± Tanea frowned and was about to inquire when Alpha Devak already reached her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave the pack, peaches¡± Alpha Cassius pulled Adriana to him. I got up and smiled at my mate.


    ¡°Oh, I am going to miss you two¡± Savannah smiled and hugged us affectionately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, you will be meeting them soon¡± Alpha Hardwick said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Savannah gave him a surprise look while Adriana and I stared at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, since we are joining hands, we are going to have a pack meeting next week in Silver Shine. So you can meet them again¡± Alpha Hardwick cleared out confusion.


    ¡°Great¡± Savannah nodded and we all smiled. Soon we left Dark Forest after saying goodbye. It will take a few hours to reach the pack. Azrael and I were sitting in the second car while Adriana and Alpha Cassius took the first one.


    ¡°I hope everything will be fine this time,¡± I sighed. I leaned on his chest hearing his steady heartbeat.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Let us handle this tension¡± Azrael said.


    ¡°I know you guys are strong enough to handle the enemies¡± I looked up and smiled, ¡°I have never doubted it. I am d this time you have got lots of trustable people to help you¡±


    ¡°Right, Alpha Devak and Hardwick though seem tough and cold but they are really strong and trustable¡± he nodded.


    ¡°So that day when I found you in the forest trapped by your enemies -¡±


    ¡°They are the same. It was sent by the Demon himself. The one who was leading was Avedor, the younger brother of Kole, the beta of Hell Hound Pack. I won¡¯t say Avedor was weak because he would have won the round if you didn¡¯t appear in time and changed the situation. When I think of that day, I am d you took the chance and showed up¡± Azrael smiled at me.


    ¡°Well, I was wandering around the forest after witnessing Savannah¡¯s wedding. I intended to leave the ce but heard your argument. Thest person I was expecting to see is you.


    ¡°Reese?¡± Azrael called, making me look at him. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Of course, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°After Avan¡¯s death why did you never try to look for me? I wouldn¡¯t have known you were alive if Avedor didn¡¯t attack us¡±


    What should I say  now? The situation was hard at that time and I have no words to give a good exnation. I know he wanted to know the truth but it¡¯s still hard for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t force you of course. You don¡¯t have to pressure yourself to reply¡± I heard him say again.


    ¡°No¡± I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s just I couldn¡¯t find the right choice of words to exin. After the destruction of the pack, Savannah offered to let me live in the Dark Forest. And even Alpha Hardwick allowed me to stay there as long as I wanted. But I couldn¡¯t take their offer. Whatever happened in the past was excruciating, my torturous act towards her had me filled with regrets and I couldn¡¯t stay there. I couldn¡¯t meet her eyes and remember what hateful things I have done to her. The burden was so heavy in my chest. Azrael I thought about you at that time, then for the reason I made you reject me, it was too painful, I couldn¡¯t show my face to you. I just hoped for you to find another woman. A woman who will be able to give you everything¡± a sob escaped my mouth and I felt him hold me tighter pressing my head on his chest.


    ¡°Shh¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked this question¡± heforted me.


    ¡°No, I was selfish in the past, and now I am still that selfish one¡± I cried in his chest.


    ¡°Still?¡± He frowned at me.


    I chuckled as I wiped my tears, ¡°yes, I was selfish and I am still selfish. Because¡­.¡± I reached out to cup his cheek ¡°I realized I couldn¡¯t let you go anymore. This time I am selfish for you. I know I don¡¯t deserve your love and kindness yet I still can¡¯t find myself to part with you. I love you too much to do that¡±


    He held my hand and smiled ¡°no one can take you from me. Not when I can help it. You are mine and will be mine forever¡±


    ¡°Oh Azrael you don¡¯t know how much you changed me¡± I said and kissed him hard not caring about the other person who was driving the car. I love this man and hell I won¡¯t hold back to show how much.


    ZANIYAH¡¯S POV


    ¡°Zaniyah?¡± I looked up to see Emely standing at the door steps. She gasped when she saw me and quickly walked to me.


    ¡°Oh my god, Zaniyah what happened to you?¡± She looked shocked to see me in such a state. ¡°Howe you are like this?¡±


    ¡°Emely¡± I hugged her and sobbed. ¡°Thank God you are here. I missed you so much¡±


    ¡°I have gone just for a few days yet you have be like this. This is not what I was expecting to see you. You were all happy and active. What happened to you suddenly?¡± She asked gently.


    I broke the hug and looked at her with tears stained face ¡°do you know what happened in the pack?¡± I sobbed. ¡°Beta John brought his rejected mate in the pack¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emely jumped in shock. ¡°He brought his rejected mate? Zaniyah, is it true?¡± She shook my shoulder.


    ¡°Yes¡± I nodded still sobbing and held her hand ¡°you know how much I love him all these years don¡¯t you? Tell me why he couldn¡¯t see this? Why is he up for that woman who left him in pain and ran after another man who was not her mate? How could he ept her so easily and go blind to my love?¡±


    ¡°Zaniyah, you need to calm down. Everything will be fine¡± she tried to console me.


    ¡°How could that happen when that slut is still living with him, sharing his room and bed. I know they even fucked most of the time. Tell me how could I tolerate this? How could I watch it with my eyes and let them do whatever they want? I can¡¯t tolerate that woman. She is a witch, she is a bitch, she is a-¡±


    ¡°Zaniyah shut up. What are you saying?¡± Emely yelled at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I yelled back. ¡°That woman ruined everything. She ruined everything¡± I started to pull my hair. Emely grabbed my hands and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Everytime will be fine. Trust me. Now that I am here, I will solve your problem. Just leave everything to me okay. She will be out of this ce soon¡± I calmed down hearing her.


    Yes, I want her out of this ce and John¡¯s heart. Then John wouldn¡¯t have any choice but to choose me. A grin started to spread on my lips.

 Chapter 33 – Mating In The Woods

    REESE¡¯S POV


    Next morning I got up early. Azrael was still sleeping as I walked out of the room. The training field was empty and I couldn¡¯t sense the presence of souls around me. My gaze swapped towards the bush which was leading to the path of forest. This will be the best ce for me and the best chance. Without thinking a second I made my run towards it. Once I was hidden by the bushes I could see a small ce at first. I grinned as I walked towards it.


    ¡°Mmmmm¡­. what do you think?¡± I asked.


    ~ it¡¯s perfect ~ Eve replied. She sounded happy.


    ¡°It has been days since I trained myself¡± I said, spreading my arms and craning my neck. ¡°God, it felt like my bones were weak¡± I arched my back.


    ~ why don¡¯t we go for a little warm up first?~ Even asked.


    I nodded, ¡°sounds good to me¡±


    Stretching my arms and legs I formed a few warm up steps. For the two years in the forest I have trained myself well. I don¡¯t like this training in the field. I never did even when I was in thest pack. I would train myself alone without any disturbance. I like my peace andplete focus on my work. The only thing I did publically was fight.


    ¡°Aww¡­ My back hurts¡± I groaned. ¡°What the hell? It¡¯s just a few days yet I am having problems like this. This is so bad¡±


    ~ why don¡¯t you let me out? I hadn¡¯t taken a good run for such a long time. You are always in the control ~


    ¡°If you want to run then it will take longer than the fixed period¡± I rolled my eyes, ¡°you know you don¡¯t want to stop once you start running. Do you want us  to get punished but that arrogant possessive mate of ours?¡±


    ~ but I like it when I do that. I want him to fuck us hard and raw. I want to feel him inside me in every position ~


    I groaned ¡°don¡¯t start now. That man doesn¡¯t show any mercy when ites to this pleasure thing. You seriously want to get ruined¡±


    ~ don¡¯t be so ignorant ~ I can feel Eve smirking. ~ you and I both know how much we love his punishment. If I can I will take whatever he has to offer. I could even enjoy if want to have us in wolf form ~


    I shook my head ¡°your words are gibberish. I am not gonna have him exhaust my body¡±. I sighed, ¡°he won¡¯t stop until he makes me weak, torn and unable to move¡± thinking of that idea I felt shivered in my body.


    ~ you are no fun Reese ~ Even snorted, ~ we could just have little fun with our mate while mating. Why you have to this unspirited?~


    I rolled my eyes again ¡± and you are too zestful¡±


    ~ yo it¡¯s because I am Eve ~


    I chuckled at her reply. I did some fighting moves to gather my lost energy when I felt footsteps. I halted in my position and tried to hear the rustling sound around the area. Just as I was about to make my turn I was tackled to the ground by a person on me.


    ¡°What the-¡± my voice stuck in my throat when I saw the familiar forest green eyes looking at me. I sighed in my heart.


    Smiling I hooked my arms around his neck ¡°you woke up?¡±


    Azrael was serious as he looked at me. I could feel the anger radiating from his body. He must be thinking I was nning to run away. Oh god, I should have left a note for him before going out.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He questioned with a gruff tone.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Training¡±


    ¡°In the forest?¡± His eyes narrowed on me.


    ¡°I am habituated to training by myself alone. I have been doing this since I started my first training. I don¡¯t like noises and crowd¡± I said truthfully.


    He looked at me for a few more seconds before sighing, ¡°I thought you left when I couldn¡¯t feel your presence in bed. The other side was empty and cold. I don¡¯t like it. I have been experiencing it from the past two years and I don¡¯t like that feeling¡±


    I suddenly felt bad for leaving him alone in bed. I sighed and cupped his cheeks ¡°I am sorry, you were sleeping so soundly so I couldn¡¯t find the heart to wake you up. You looked peaceful. I thought I could use few moves before retiring but you woke up first¡±


    ¡°If you are going out like this again then you are waking me up first. We could train together and if you don¡¯t like that you can train alone and I will watch at the side. But by any means I will be with you. Do you understand?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but nod my head. My leaving has left a great impact on him which causes fear inside him every time I am not around him. I have to work hard on this matter to cure the insecurities and fear he has in his heart.


    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t leave you alone no matter what. It¡¯s a promise¡± I smiled at him.


    ¡°Since you have promised, don¡¯t you think you should seal it my love. Afterall we have to mark what we promised to make it stronger¡± desire were dancing in his beautiful green orbs. And I know exactly what he is trying to say. Inside me Eve purred in delight.


    I gave him a seductive look ¡°oh, how do you want to seal this promise dear beta?¡±


    He smirked ¡°you know how to seduce me darling. Since this is the case, I am not gonna hold back. I am having you hear in the forest¡±


    I gasped ¡°here?¡±


    He nodded, ¡°it¡¯s quite good to change the location to experience new pleasure. Besides making love in the forest, in the embrace of nature will be a wild experience for us. Let¡¯s just enjoy the pleasure awaiting for us¡±


    Before I had the chance to protest he already kissed me, silencing my lips. Our lips sucked each other wildly without caring about anything around us. His tongue pushed inside, teasing me. When I bit his tongue he groaned.


    ¡°Fuck I am so fucking hard already ¡± he moved back and pulled me up. ¡°Let¡¯s try another position darling¡± he said and tore my tank top at a fast pace beforetching his mouth on my breast.


    ¡°Oh god¡­¡± I moaned as his mouth sucked my already hard nipples, nipping and tugging at it. I hold his shoulder to support myself.


    ¡°Azrael oh¡­ God ..¡± I closed my eyes tightly as I felt his hand cupping my pussy over my panty. He slided theyer of panty as sider before slipping his digging in my awaiting wet entrance.


    ¡°You are so fucking wet sweetheart. Always so ready for me¡± Azrael groaned and stayed to pump in me. His finger fucked in fast pace and my body jerked upwards. His force was hard and strong.


    ¡°Oh ¡­ God .. please¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Please what?¡± He asked huskily, biting my shoulder.


    ¡°I want you to be inside me. Please I want you now¡±


    ¡°You want me?¡± He looked at me.


    I nodded ¡°so much¡±


    ¡°Fuck then I will have you my love¡± he said as he pushed me near the tree. My back was pressed on the hard wooden surface. He grabbed me by the waist and hoisted me up before straddling me on his waist.


    ¡°Hold me tightly sweetheart, I am gonna fuck you so good¡± he whispered and I felt his tip in my entrance. I hold his shoulder tightly. Azrael parted my ass cheek and pushed his thick fat cock in my pussy. We both groaned out in pleasure as he thrust fully in me. His length was long and so thick that it filled me easily leaving no space.


    ¡°Fuck you are so good baby. I want to fuck you all day and night¡± Azrael stayed to fuck me harder. I can feel his cock pushing in and out of me. He was going deeply with each thrust and I moaned loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it baby, moan my name. See who¡¯s fucking you here, taking you openly in this forest, iming you as mine¡± he whispered, ¡°your pussy sucks my cock so hard and costing it with its milk. See how much your pussy wants this cock and wants to have it all the time¡±


    ¡°Oh god ¡­ you dirty beast. Do you have to speak like that?¡± I groaned and leaned down, biting his shoulder.


    He chuckled ¡°is that a punishment for me? Fuck it¡¯s only arousing me harder sweetheart¡±


    ¡°Fuck me harder Azrael, I want you to be fast and rough¡± I said and moaned.


    ¡°As you wish¡± he said and held my hips as he started to thrust harder with a great force. Each thrust filled me deeply. It felt like his length could reach my heart. The pping of skin echoed in the air but we were careless about it.


    ¡°Fuck, you are clenching me so hard baby¡± Azrael let out a low growl.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold anymore. I am cumming¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Cum my love, cum on my cock. Show me how much you love it¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­.. Azrael ¡± I screamed, throwing my head back. I could feel myself dropping down and his hot seeds spilling inside me. He cummed inside me. We both panted hard as we clutched each other.


    ¡°That was so fucking good¡± he mumbled.


    I looked at him and said, ¡°and amazing?¡±


    He grinned, ¡°so fucking right¡± he said and kissed me while I giggled.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It was rough and raw but I fucking love every inch of it.

 Chapter 34 – Something Bad

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°What am I going to do now?¡± I red at him. This handsome devil infront of me grinning like a bastard. ¡°Why are you smiling? It¡¯s all because of you. Look what have you done?¡± I tore my gaze from him and looked around but couldn¡¯t find my top.


    ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± He said almostughing, ¡°after a hot love making, you have be this moody?¡±


    I turned to him, throwing a hard re, ¡°I am moody? Look at this¡± I pointed to my naked chest ¡°do you want me to return to the mansion like this?¡± Tilting my head I smirked, ¡°well I don¡¯t mind¡± I turned around and started to walk towards the mansion.


    I heard a low growl behind and instantly I found myself being caged in strong arms. My back was pressed tightly in his front.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing??¡± He hissed in my ear.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± I asked innocently, ¡°I need shower so I am returning back¡±


    He growled again ¡°you know exactly what I am saying¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ¡± I pursed my lips. Abruptly I turned around to face him. Azrael had a dark look on his face. It was a clear sign, he was angry.


    ¡°You love to tease me like that, but do you know there will be punishments for bad girls?¡±


    I smiled, ¡°is it my doing? You are the one who is responsible for this trouble. You tore my top so how am I going to walk back? Since you don¡¯t give me any solution, I had to manage myself¡±


    He raised an eyebrow ¡°oh, by giving a good show to every fucking males in the pack?¡±


    I shook my head ¡°I have no choice either¡±. I made a sad face, making him growl again.


    ¡°Fuck¡± he cursed and released me from his grip. I watched him as he took off his shirt and made me wear it. His masculine abs are on the view making my hand itching to run over his hard toned body. God, he looks delicious.


    ¡°There, you are ready to go¡± he looked satisfied after doing the buttons.


    ¡°Now you are going to show your body to everyone?¡± I asked him.


    He smirked, ¡°why? Are you jealous darling?¡±


    I leaned towards him, cing my hands on his chest. I tip-toed to whisper in his ear, ¡°I am definitely jealous. Such perfect body should only be mine to see¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want my love then let it be¡± he replied making me frown. Not understanding his words I moved back to look at him.


    ¡°What do you mean by-¡± my words were left in the middle and I let out a squeal. ¡°Aahhhh ¡­. What are you doing?¡± I found myself hanging on his shoulder. What¡¯s with this man? Throwing me on his shoulder like a sack whenever he wants.


    ¡°I am fulfilling your wish sweetheart. This way will be faster¡± he only said this before he ran. My eyes widened in shock. Oh my god, this man has gone insane now. He is running with me on his shoulder? I felt myself out of breath because of the pressure I am feeling on my belly. But as he said it didn¡¯t take more time for us to reach the mansion than to our room. But what was embarrassing was that Adriana saw us in such a state. She only smirked while I facepalmed myself.


    Once the door of our room closed he made me stand. I rubbed my belly and red at him, ¡°what were you thinking? Don¡¯t do such thing again¡±


    ¡°It was you who made me do such a thing, darling. It was your wish afterall¡± he shrugged his broad shoulder throwing all the usations on me. My jaw dropped on the floor as I stared at him.


    He smirked ¡°wanna join in the shower?¡±


    ¡°No thanks¡± I huffed and turned to the other side, crossing my arms.


    I heard him chuckle as he walked towards the bathroom. I closed my eyes and I can feel blush crawling on my cheeks. Damn this man.


    ¡°Wow, wow, wow, I didn¡¯t know you two were this active even in the morning¡± Adriana teased. ¡°Running out of the woods early in the morning. Tell me were you two trying to find some new experience?¡± Her eyes glittered with mock.


    I knew she wouldn¡¯t let this chance go. What am I going to reply to her? It was not my intention to make love in the forest area. I was just going to warm up my body but it ended up making love.


    ¡°You are thinking too much,¡± I said as I picked up the coffee cup on the table. I was having a peaceful coffee time in the dining room when Adriana thought to start her teasing session.


    ¡°You wounded my heart, I thought I will be enlighten with some spicy news but s I am so unfortunate¡±


    I must say Adriana is such a drama queen. She knows how to provoke others so well. I thought Alpha Cassius is dark and dangerous but this woman is tricky and unruly. They are the perfect match for each other.


    ¡°Can you stop that? What spicy news? There¡¯s nothing to share¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± She grinned, ¡°aw that¡¯s not what I saw in the morning. I thought to get some fresh air but I was not expecting to see such a wild scene. Ay, it got my interest¡±


    ¡°You are interested in everything except your own matters¡±


    She rolled her eyes ¡°don¡¯t change the subject darling, it won¡¯t work on me. But for your information let me tell you Cassius is damn imposing¡± she frowned slightly. ¡°That man nevercks energy, I don¡¯t understand how he keeps up such strength?¡±


    ¡°Maybe because he is an Alpha?¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°I am not talking about him¡± she shook her head. The maids brought breakfast for us.


    ¡°Just in time¡± I grinned, ¡°I was hungry¡±


    ¡°Of course you will be¡± Adrianaughed, ¡°after the hot session it¡¯s definitely for sure¡±C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    I rolled my eyes ¡°you are so annoying¡±. I saw the bowl which was filled with a porridge-like dish. I took a bite to taste and it was so delicious. I can get the vor of chicken and spices.


    ¡°Umm¡­. it¡¯s delicious. What is it?¡± I took another bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s chicken congee. Do you like the taste?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°it tastes delicious¡±. I took another bite and moaned. ¡°So good¡±


    ¡°Cassius liked this so I told them to make it today,¡± Adriana smiled.


    ¡°You are not eating?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°I will eat with him, he is discussing something in the study¡±


    ¡°Oh okay¡± I nodded. As I was about to take the third bite I felt a bitter taste rising in my throat. And then my vision blurred and I felt my head was spinning. The spoon in my hand fell on the floor with ng.


    ¡°Reese?¡± Adriana¡¯s surprised voice rang in my ear but I was unable to reply. My throat burnt and I felt suffocation. I couldn¡¯t support myself as I fell on the floor.


    ¡°Oh my god, what happened to you?¡± I heard Adriana cry out. She lifted my head and ced it on herp.


    ¡°Reese? Can you hear me? What happened to you suddenly?¡± She asked in a hurry.


    I wanted to reply to her but I couldn¡¯t find my voice. It was like my voice was stuck in my throat not wanting toe out. My eyes started to close.


    ¡°No¡­. no¡­. Don¡¯t close your eyes¡± Adriana shouted but I couldn¡¯t hold onto her words. Before darkness consumed me fully I heard Adriana roared.


    ¡°Inform the Alpha and Beta then inform the pack doctor hurry¡±


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°The meeting for the Demon matter has already been fixed. This time we need to settle the score with Hell Hound Pack. It was my fault that I let it go. But it won¡¯t happen again¡± Cassius said, shaking his head.


    ¡°Even though the Hell Hound is referred to as the most evil pack with enormous members, they couldn¡¯t have their way this time. If Demon thinks he can win over this time, it will be his biggest mistake¡± I said.


    ¡°Hardwick and Devak are joining this battle. Hardwick is already pissed off because of the attack. He won¡¯t be letting go of him. It¡¯s like he is ready to kill whenever he wants¡±


    I smiled, ¡°of course he is a strong Alpha. And who wouldn¡¯t be angry in such a situation? To interfere in such a happy asion, no father could endure it¡±


    Cassius sighed ¡°I must say, your woman has given a good advantage to the pack. Dark Forest is already known as the best pack and along with the Snow Moon Pack the forces are getting stronger. If wouldn¡¯t be possible without her influence¡±


    I smirked ¡°are you telling me, you are epting her?¡±


    He frowned ¡°when did I say such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Well I thought you meant that way¡± I shrugged, ¡°you are praising her¡±


    ¡°You are thinking so much. She is still a rogue in my eyes. It will never change, no matter what¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°fine, as you wish¡±


    Cassius was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who?¡± Cassius roared.


    ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s an emergency¡± a woman¡¯s voice replied shakily from outside.


    ¡°What emergency?¡± Cassius frowned.


    ¡°Luna asked me to inform that something happened tody Reese, the pack doctor is also called¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± I was already standing. Something happened to her?  At this moment I felt my heartbeat almost stop.

 Chapter 35 – No Cure For The Poison

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°What the fuck are you saying?¡± I growled at her. The maid trembled as she bowed her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± she replied weakly. ¡°Please hurry to Alpha¡¯s room¡±


    ¡°John let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t waste time anymore¡± Cassius said and we hurried towards the door. On the way towards the room I couldn¡¯t feel my heartbeat. It was like frozen refusing to beat. As soon as we reached the room, Adriana¡¯s worried face came into view.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Cassius asked as soon as we stepped inside.


    ¡°You are here¡± Adriana cried out ¡°look what happened suddenly?¡± She pointed towards the bed where a pale figure was lying.


    My gaze couldn¡¯t move from the body as I walked towards it. There was my beautiful mate lying like a corpse, her breathing was slow and her eyes were closed tightly. It was like no matter how much I call she will never respond.


    ¡°Baby?¡± I whispered but she didn¡¯t respond. My heart was in chaos. Her lips were turning blue suddenly.


    ¡°Where the fuck is pack doctor? Why is he not here yet?¡± I roared.


    ¡°I have already sent people to call him,¡± Adriana replied.


    I couldn¡¯t hold back my anger. Everything was all right then what happened suddenly? My mate was lying here, like a corpse and she was not responding at all. I turned back to look at Adriana who was sobbing. Cassius held her in his arms.


    ¡°How did all these happen? She was all right in the morning¡± I asked.


    ¡°She was having meals in the dining room. We were chatting andughing. Then after she ate the congee she suddenly fell from the chair and passed out. I don¡¯t know what happened suddenly so I brought her here and called for the doctor¡± she exined.


    ¡°You say after eating food?¡± Cassius was frowned.


    Adriana nodded ¡°yes, after eating food. She was happy all the time, she was even saying the food was delicious then ¡­¡± Adriana bit her lips and couldn¡¯t say anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry¡± Cassius hugged her. Just then the pack doctor rushed in with his assistant.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Where the hell have you been? You took years toe here¡± I red at him.


    ¡°I was dealing with other matters. As soon as I heard I rushed here¡±


    ¡°Keep your exnation and check her already¡± I hissed. He nodded and immediately pulled out his medical box and walked towards the bed. He checked her heart then her pulse. He frowned slightly.


    ¡°Turner what happened?¡± I heard Cassius ask. Turner turned to look back at us with a heavy expression.


    ¡°This situation is critical she has been poisoned¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± We all were shocked. My gaze turned to look at my mate. Poisoned?


    ¡°Yes¡± Turner nodded, ¡°look at those blue lips, the poison is reacting fast and she is unconscious. It¡¯s a symptom of the poison effect ¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Adriana gasped.


    ¡°Tell me what she ate before?¡± Turner asked.


    ¡°Congee¡± Adriana replied, ¡°but she just had 2-3 bites before she fell into unconsciousness¡±


    ¡°The poison which was given is strong. It won¡¯t take time to take action¡± Turner looked at his assistant, ¡°bring the checker I need to quickly test what kind of poison was given to her¡±


    The assistant didn¡¯t waste time before pulling out something from the medical box. They started to check Reese again. After 10 minutes Turned out down the kits in his hand and turned to look at us again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yew, she has been fed with Yew poison. This type of poison is high level toxic and could damage the body in short period of time¡±


    ¡°Yew? There must be some cure¡± I said.


    Turner gave an disappointed look, ¡°I am afraid that this poison don¡¯t have any antidote¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that¡± I growled, ¡°you are the miracle doctor, how could you say that? You have cured many patients but when ites my mate you are backing away? Are you serious?¡± I yelled. My mind was crazy right now and I couldn¡¯t think of other things than curing my mate. I walked towards him and grabbed his cor ¡°you are fucking going to treat her and cure her, I am not going to take no for an answer¡±


    Turner gave a shocking look ¡°man what are you doing? Those miracle words were used by others, not me. I have cured many because it was all under ability. But Yew poison doesn¡¯t have its antidote yet. I am not god¡± he said.


    ¡°John stop that¡± Cassius was by my side, ¡°doing that won¡¯t cure your mate¡±


    I let go of Turner and looked at my mate. Walking towards her I grabbed her cold hand, ¡°you are not going to leave me do you hear me? You promised me not to leave me. You even sword with Moon Goddess, what will I do if you leave? If you love me then you are not going to leave me¡± my heart was burning and aching with pain. I have tolerated the pain of separation and I won¡¯t let it happen again. I squeezed her hand, ¡°you have to prove to me you really love me. This time you have to show me your truthfulness. You can¡¯t leave, I would never permit you¡± I shook my head. My eyes are burning but I won¡¯t cry. I have the hope she won¡¯t leave me. She has promised me hasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°John, calm down¡± Cassius said ¡°even if there¡¯s no antidote there must be some way to save her¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t cure the poison but I can extend her lifespan and keep the poison from spreading in her body¡± Turner replied.


    ¡°Then do that. We will try to find a way soon. Till then you have to keep her alive¡± Cassius¡¯s tone was hard.


    ¡°I will do my best,¡± Turner replied.


    ¡°John,e with me, let Turner do his work. He will keep an eye on her¡±


    I looked at my mate again. I don¡¯t know if she heard me or not but I know she wouldn¡¯t leave me. She has promised me. And I believed her. I kissed her hand.


    ¡°Wait for me darling. You have to fight for yourself, for us. You have to suppress this poison. I wille back soon¡± I got up and Turner started to pull out a syringe. I turned to look at Cassius who nodded in my direction.


    ¡°This yew poison doesn¡¯t have any antidote then what are we going to do now?¡± Adriana asked. Her eyes were red from crying.


    ¡°There must be some way¡± I shook my head, ¡°I have to find a way to pull those poison out of her body. We don¡¯t have much time¡±


    Cassius looked serious like he was thinking something, ¡°call your parents here, uncle Eliseo must know something¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± I frowned.


    Cassius nodded ¡°yes, let them know¡±


    I called mom who picked up two rings ¡°John¡±. I can hear her cheerful voice.


    ¡°Mom¡±


    ¡°John? What happened? You sound weird¡±


    ¡°Mom you have toe to the pack with dad¡±


    ¡°What happened? Why are you asking suddenly?¡± Mom asked. She must be confused.


    ¡°Mom, Reese was poisoned with no antidote¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mom shouted. ¡°Poisoned? How?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not time for the inquiry. Pleasee here fast¡±


    ¡°Okay don¡¯t worry dear. We areing¡± she hung up. I sighed as I rubbed my face. I don¡¯t know what I am going to do now. I looked at Adriana.


    ¡°You said she was like this after the meal?¡±


    She nodded ¡°yes, she was all fine. We have been teasing andughing. Just as she ate the congee her expression changed and she fell down. I couldn¡¯t understand what happened¡±


    ¡°It might be someone putting the poison in her food¡± I uttered.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I was the one who ordered the kitchen to make the congee for Cassius. And those kitchen staff are all loyal. I couldn¡¯t think of a reason for them to harm Reese¡± Adriana shook her head.


    ¡°Even if the kitchen staff are innocent, there must be someone who did it secretly,¡± Cassius said. ¡°This kind of act is a crime. I won¡¯t tolerate it here¡± his face hardened. ¡°Looks like my lessons in the training were not hard enough so someone gained the guts tomit such a felony¡± he clenched his fist.


    ¡°Cassius?¡± Adriana called.


    ¡°Let Reese get cured first. Then I will investigate this matter  myself. I won¡¯t have this kind of transgression to repeat in my pack again¡± Cassius said.


    It was not only him but even I was raging inside. The only reason I am not going out is because of my mate who was fighting between life and death. Moon Goddess you have given us the second chance, you can¡¯t take it away again. It was your intention for us to meet again then you have to give the chance to live together. I prayed silently in my mind. Please help me. Please.


    Turner walked towards us ¡°I have given her a shot which will keep her body active to fight the poison from spreading. But it could only help her for a few more hours. We have to hurry or the chances are too small¡±


    I closed my eyes as I felt my chest burning. It was like almost exploding from the pain. I couldn¡¯t lose her, I couldn¡¯t lose her for the second time.

 Chapter 36 – The Healing Crystal

    ZANIYAH¡¯S POV


    ¡°You say what?¡± I asked her. I couldn¡¯t believe my ear. Did it really happen? Finally that woman is leaving?


    I walked towards Emely and shook her ¡°you are not ying with my feelings right? What you said is true?¡±


    Emely pushed my arms ¡°of course I am saying the truth. What do you think? I will joke about such things?¡± She frowned.


    Iughed ¡°you don¡¯t know how happy I am Emely. Finally that woman will be out of the pack. Once this n is sessful, she will also be out of John¡¯s life. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s great?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up at this moment. They are trying to save her¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t they just let her die? It will be great for everyone. I don¡¯t understand what John sees in her? That slut doesn¡¯t even look good. Is it because she was too experienced in bed?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Of course she is his mate and he will feel the mate pull¡± Emely rolled her eyes, I heart Dr. Turner was called to check on her and she was taken in the Alpha¡¯s room¡±


    ¡°What? Alpha¡¯s room?¡± I felt my frustrations rising to no end. ¡°What has happened to all of them? I thought Alpha didn¡¯t like that slut. But unfortunately that bitch got along with Luna so well¡± I clenched my fist, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it. This is too much¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡± Emely smiled, ¡°the poison is not ordinary one and I made sure of it¡±


    ¡°You know Turner is regarded as a miracle doctor. Do you think when Alpha asked him Turner wouldn¡¯t save that bitch?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I am saying¡± she smiled, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry, this time no one can save her¡±


    ¡°What kind of poison have you given her?¡± I wanted to get assurance andfort.


    ¡°It¡¯s yew, which there¡¯s no antidote for it¡± my eyes widened.


    ¡°You have given her yew?¡± I looked at her in shock. Though I expected her to use some mean trickery but was not expecting her to use yew. Oh my god, it was a deadly poison.


    ¡°What do you want then?¡± Emely red at me, ¡°you wanted her to get out of this ce. But looking at beta John¡¯s current attitude it was impossible for her to leave. So I had to use another way. Once she dies everything will be over and you will be free from all bounds. You don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore¡± she walked towards me and patted my shoulder ¡°John will be yours after this¡± she said then walked out of the room.


    I stood there looking at her back. Her words are tempting. I have always wanted John but he never gave me a single chance. Then he brought his mate, that slut who ruined everything in my life. What Emely did was not wrong. Once that bitch is dead, John will be finally free from her charm and I could get my chance. I smiled as I thought of John hugging me, kissing me.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°John?¡± I heard mom¡¯s voice. I looked at the door and saw mom and dad rushing towards us.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Mom asked and looked at the bed. She gasped, ¡°oh dear¡­. such a poor girl¡± she walked towards my mate. ¡°Her skin has already turned pale and her lips are blue¡± she said and turned back to me, ¡°exin it now¡±


    ¡°It was after she ate a poisonous congee,¡± I said.


    ¡°Yes, after taking a few bites of the congee Reese got poisoned¡± Adriana added. ¡°It was so sudden that we couldn¡¯t even process things. Doctor Turner said Reese was fed with Yew poison and there¡¯s no cure at all¡± she sobbed.


    Mom gasped, ¡°no cure? How could this happen? It¡¯s impossible¡±


    ¡°Luckily Turner had given her shots which will keep her safe for a few hours. And we still couldn¡¯t find a way to save her. There¡¯s no medicine to cure the poison mom¡± I felt hope slipping from my body. I shook my head.


    ¡°John, don¡¯t worry¡± mom looked worried as she walked to me ¡°she is a strong girl. Moon Goddess wouldn¡¯t be that harsh on you nor on her. You have to keep your faith¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mom. My wolf is in pain. I couldn¡¯t find a way to save. I can¡¯t lose her mom, not again¡±


    Mom hugged me, ¡°you won¡¯t dear, don¡¯t worry¡± she patted my back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way to save her?¡± I heard Cassius ask.


    ¡°If this kind of poison doesn¡¯t have any antidote, then it will be hard to save. But it¡¯s not impossible¡± dad replied, making us look at him. He stayed with thete Alpha Zachariah and worked for him. He knows about many things that we don¡¯t.


    ¡°Dad, is there any way?¡± I asked.


    He looked at me, ¡°we are different from humans, son. If she were a normal human girl then she would¡¯ve died as soon as she ate the poison¡± dad walked towards bed. He looked at her ce figure closely ¡°but her breathing is slow yet normal which means her wolf is strong which keeps her alive. She is fighting with her power to keep the human form stable. Since this is the case, there¡¯s not a chance for her to die¡±


    ¡°But the poison is still in her master beta,¡± Turner said. ¡°If the poison is not out, she couldn¡¯t regain her normal self¡±


    Dad turned towards Cassius, ¡°I guess this time, we need to use the green box¡±


    ¡°Green box?¡± Cassius and I looked at each other. ¡°How will it help in this situation?¡± Cassius asked. I was also confused as I looked at dad.


    Dad¡¯s expression was firm, ¡°Cassius you may not know this but the green box not only holds the Silver Shine¡¯s generation history yet great secrets. Why do you think the enemies are after it? Do you think it¡¯s a simple matter?¡±


    Cassius shook his head, ¡°what I knew was it was our duty to protect it. Dad said the green box is our priority and responsibilities. We have to protect it with all our might no matter what. And that¡¯s what we are doing all the time¡±


    Dad nodded, ¡°I have never doubted your abilities or strength. You are way better ruler than your father. I know, Alpha Zach will feel proud of you wherever he is¡± he smiled, ¡°he has you to take care of the pack. But do you know what¡¯s in that box?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Carnelian,¡± Cassius replied.


    Dad nodded, ¡°but do you know why it is precious? In the ancient generation of wolves the fighters used to wear Carnelian for fortitude and to gain the ability to ovee their foes. But it was not the only reason, the colors of Carnelian have significance of their own. The orange Carnelian represents female energy while the brown one is known as the dynamic male energy. But the type of Carnelian we have is more important. Because the Reddish ¨C brown signifies the healing ability. This is also the reason why enemies are trying to snatch it¡±


    ¡°Healing?¡± Adriana gasped, ¡°does that mean it can be used on Reese? Will this help her?¡±


    I looked at Adriana then to dad. Is this possible? Can Carnelian cure her poison?


    ¡°Dad, is it possible?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°If this works then, there¡¯s no problem,¡± Cassius nodded.


    ¡°It should work on her because her wolf is still fighting. But I couldn¡¯t give any guarantee, what I can say is, we can only give it a try¡± dad said. But there is still hope. I couldn¡¯t give up on this matter even if the chance is 1% I am on it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try then¡± Cassius said, ¡°I will bring the box¡± he walked out of the room.


    ¡°I hope this works,¡± Adriana prayed, closing her eyes.


    Cassius was back in less than 5 minutes. He was holding the green box and handed it to dad. Dad opened the box and pulled out the beautiful shining reddish-brown crystal. He went towards the bed and ced the crystal on her body below the navel where the sacral chakra was located, the center of spiritual energy. Dad moved back and we all looked at her.


    Nothing happened.


    ¡°Is it working on her?¡± Adriana asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no response,¡± Turner said.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s taking time. But I guess it will work, definitely¡± dad added.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I looked at her while shey on the bed like before. My heart was beating fast and I clenched my fist. You can¡¯t leave me, you said you will not leave me. You promised me. You can¡¯t do this to me again. Please babye back. I said in my mind and felt Kael, my wolf groaned in pain. It was so hard for us to survive that two years of hell.


    ¡°Please¡± I whispered as I pleaded.


    Suddenly the crystal started to glow. The glowing radiant covered her body. I heard Adriana gasping behind. My eyes were glued on my mate as the glow started to dim then finally disappeared. The pale skin started to regain its original color and her blue lips turned into pink shade. Her breathing increased into normal range again. Dad removed the crystal and ced it back in the box.


    Turner didn¡¯t waste time before quickly doing a check. He nodded and turned to look at us. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle. It really works. The poison in her body is taken by the crystal¡± he smiled, ¡°she is fine now and sleeping. She will wake up soon¡±


    I felt a huge burden just lift off my chest. Finally,

 Chapter 37 – Waking Up After The Chaos

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I opened my eyes and the unfamiliar scene came into view. I don¡¯t know where I am. My body aches as I try to move. What happened to me? Thest thing I remembered is I was having breakfast with Adriana and then I suddenly felt something was wrong. But after that I don¡¯t remember anything.


    ¡°Oh she is awake¡± I heard a woman¡¯s voice which made me turn my head to look at the side. I saw a beautiful woman dressed in whole. She smiled at me, but who was she? Before I could ask another man showed up.


    ¡°Ah, finally you have decided to open your eyes,¡± the man said with a smile. ¡°Girl, you have given all of us heart attacks when you were sleeping soundly. But looks like you finally understand and woke up¡±


    I don¡¯t know what the hell he is talking about. Besides who is he? And how did I end up here? I closed my eyes trying to remember but nothing came to mind. God what¡¯s happening? Why can¡¯t I remember a thing?


    ¡°Don¡¯t pressure yourself¡± I heard the man say again. I looked at him with a frown but he just shed a smile continuing his words ¡°you need to rx your body. I am prescribing you a few medicines which will help youpletely heal your body. I am d you woke up or that arrogant mate of yours would have had my head on his dinner te¡± heughed out. ¡°Anyway, let me introduce myself. I am Turner, the pack doctor. And she is Phoebe, my assistant. We were waiting for you to wake up since you have been sleeping forst 24 hours¡±


    24 hours? What happened to me? My heart suddenly got anxious and I tried to move my body. The Turner guy jumped in shock.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He yelled.


    ¡°I need to see my mate,¡± I replied.


    ¡°He will be here any minute. You don¡¯t have to rush for that¡± Turner pushed me down on bed again. ¡°You are in the infirmary, you need to rx your body and let the medicine heal your internal wounds. With you moving so vigorously, it¡¯s not good¡±


    ¡°What happened to me? And how did I end up here?¡± I frowned at him.


    ¡°Well, you were poisoned with yew which was something medicine couldn¡¯t cure. It was lucky that Master Beta suggested for the healing crystal which helped you cure the deadly poison¡± he shook his head, ¡°I was not expecting to witness such poison but luckily everything sorted out at the end¡±


    I was surprised with his information. Well that¡¯s not what I was expecting but he said I was poisoned? But how? Does someone in the pack hate me so much that they tried to kill me? I never offended anyone here but why did they try to kill me like this?


    ¡°Here eat this¡± Phoebe handed me a ss of water with a pill. She smiled ¡°it will nourish your body and help you gain the energy that you lost because of the toxic effect¡±


    ¡°I¡­. thanks¡­¡± I nodded. She helped me sit on the bed and I ate the medicine.


    ¡°Are you feeling good?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°I still feel tired but it¡¯s fine¡±


    ¡°Good, don¡¯t worry. You hadn¡¯t eaten anything, that¡¯s why you are feeling more tired but it will go away soon¡± I nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you woke up earlier than the suspected time,¡± Turner said again. ¡°Or that mate of yours would have killed me¡± heughed. ¡°I never thought John would be so aggressive that he would want to kill his old friend. What a life! After getting his mate he is forgetting old rtionship¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Looks like you have left the profession of doctor and engaged yourself in dramas¡± when the familiar gruff voice fell in my ear, my head snapped towards the door. There stood my mate whom I wanted to meet the moment I opened my eyes. My eyes fell on his figure and my heart sighed.


    Azrael walked inside slowly. He tore his gaze from Turner then looked at me. I gave him a weak smile.


    ¡°You finally decided to open your eyes,¡± he said.


    ¡°I am sorry¡± I bit my lips.


    ¡°Ah, looks like we need to go now,¡± I heard Turner say, but I was careless about him. Right now the only person I could see was my mate. I could only feel his presence. Azrael and I looked at each other without a word. I heard Turner and his assistant rush towards the door before the clicking sound of the door could be heard.


    ¡°I almost thought I lost you¡± after some time Azrael said. I could feel the pain in his tone. My heart clenched. Unknowingly I gave him pain again. I don¡¯t know how to give him assurance that I won¡¯t leave him. But this time things aren¡¯t in my hands.


    ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t leave,¡± I said weakly.


    He sighed and sat on bed ¡°when I heard you fainted I felt like my heart had stopped and couldn¡¯t function anymore. The durationsted till I heard you are out of danger. I was holding my breath so hard that it felt like I was struggling with a life and death situation. I couldn¡¯t think of a day without you. I have waited for 2 years, drowning into the suffocation of pain and heartache. I was fearing that I couldn¡¯t endure such feelings again¡±


    Each of his words tore my heart. I knew he was already scared of losing me after whatever I did in the past. He was insecure and I don¡¯t know how to console him right now. I was not afraid of dying but I was more afraid of his situation after me. I don¡¯t want to give him pain whether it is knowingly or unknowingly. I want to make him happy at any cost.


    Not knowing what I should do, I hugged him. Maybe my hug could rest his heart. I want to make him feel like I¡¯m with him. ¡°I will never leave you¡± I whispered in his ear, ¡°and I meant it¡±


    He hugged me gently. We stayed like that, hugging each other, wanting to give each otherfort and sce. No words are needed to say because we know our hearts are one beating in same rhythm urately.


    ¡°Oops¡­.¡± I heard a sound and I raised my head to see Adriana with Alpha Cassius standing at the door. I broke the hug and smiled at them.


    ¡°I hope we didn¡¯t disturbed you,¡± she said while grinning.


    ¡°You really had a strong will Reese¡± Alpha Cassius said with his rasping tone. ¡°Even though the poison has almost grabbed you, your wolf was fighting hard to defeat the toxins, I must say your will and courage is marvelous¡±


    I was stunned by his sudden appreciation. I wasn¡¯t expecting Alpha Cassius who would always give those cold shoulders to say such a thing. Now I feel like I am finally able to get into his liking list. It somehow made me happy.


    But Adriana red at him ¡°what are you saying? Reese was always strong, it¡¯s just you who refused to see it. Now she has proved it. Do you agree dear Alpha Reese is the best one for John¡± she nudged him. Alpha Cassius just raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. Adriana grinned before looking at me.


    ¡°How are you doing Reese?¡±


    ¡°I am feeling better now¡± I smiled at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s great. Did you know John was like a zombie walking on roads. The moment he heard you fainted he was like lost all his sanity. He didn¡¯t even eat anything. He said he will eat when you open your eyes¡±


    I looked at him and sighed. Azrael shed me a small smile. Adriana walked to me and sat on the chair holding my hand ¡°I am d you finally cured from the poison. When we hear how fatal the poison is, we are so worried¡± she shook her head, ¡°you have is heart-attack Reese¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know something like this would happen. I never thought I have an enemy here¡±


    ¡°This kind of act is pre-nned. To attack so viciously, it couldn¡¯t be done without any nning. Those bastards I didn¡¯t know I am raising such traitors who will stand their own people¡± Alpha Cassius looked angry. His fingers were curled into fist.


    ¡°We need to find that person soon. Since they have attempted to kill Reese so openly, I believe they will do it again¡± Adriana said with seriousness.


    ¡°The fuck I will let them¡± Azrael growled beside me.


    This matter is so serious. But if the poison is fatal as they said then how did they manage to save me? Wait, didn¡¯t Turner say something about healing crystals?


    ¡°What¡¯s a healing crystal?¡± I asked all of them to look at me at once. I gulped down my saliva. Did I say something wrong?


    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Alpha Cassius¡¯s eyes turned cold.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­. Doctor Turner said I was saved by a healing crystal¡±


    Adriana nodded her head, ¡°yes, he is right. Your poison was fatal and couldn¡¯t be cured by any medicine. We were worried and we had to call John¡¯s parents for suggestions because there was not much time for us. When Uncle Eliseo suggested about healing crystal, we had to try to see if it will cure the poison or not but fortunately it worked and finally you woke up¡±


    This information is surprising. I never knew there was such a thing like a healing crystal.

 Chapter 38 – To Find The Culprit

    ZANIYAH¡¯S POV


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I shook my head ¡°no it can¡¯t happen. It can¡¯t be. Tell me you are lying to me¡±


    ¡°No, I have no reason to lie. Even if you think so you will see the truth by yourself¡± Emely retorted. ¡°I guess this n failed,¡± she frowned.


    ¡°You said she will die. You even promised me that bitch will be out of the pack. Then howe you are changing your own words¡± I screamed, ¡°now you are deceiving me?¡±


    Emely scowled at me, ¡°what the hell are you talking about? I was helping you to get rid of that woman for you yet you are using me like this?¡± She looked so angry that her eyes changed color, ¡°you are such a back-stabber Zaniyah. I have put my own life at risk to help yet you called me a traitor?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    My eyes widened, ¡°Emely, it was not my intention. You know it well how sensitive this matter is. Besides it¡¯s you who said that woman won¡¯t be able to live anymore and assured me to get ready to im my man. And now you are saying that Reese is alive. What do you want me to think in this way?¡±


    She narrowed her eyes at me, ¡°of course I said that because I was sure of it. The poison used on Reese was fatal and has no antidote. I was hundred percent sure of the n to get sessful. But who would have thought that Alpha will use the treasure of the pack to heal that poison?¡±


    I gasped ¡°what did you say? Alpha used the treasure of the pack?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it. The treasure of the pack, that green box which everyone is trying to protect, has such power? No one still knows what¡¯s hidden in that box but whatever it is, we know it¡¯s special. It was an ancient treasure of Silver Shine. But now that treasure has been used on that woman to cure her? What kind of power does that box have that could also save a dead person? I bit my lips as dissatisfaction filled my heart.


    ¡°That slut got all the attention and now she was also saved by the treasure. Howe she became so lucky? First John brought her back in the pack then she was epted by the Alpha himself and became a good friend with Luna. Because of her I had to take punishment too. But what about her? Even though she was rejected, she is getting everything I wanted¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of her. That slut is really lucky. What kind of fucking fate did she got?


    ¡°You need to calm down. Since this matter is sensitive we couldn¡¯t do anything right now. And I guess Beta John will be more cautious from now on. If he gets doubts on us anyhow, we are done for. You know how much Alpha likes him. Even if we were killed by Beta John, I guess Alpha wouldn¡¯t blink his eyes¡±


    I looked at her ¡°then what should we do now? I don¡¯t want to get discovered. John will hate me for sure. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me now, I can live with it, seeing him everyday but if he gets to know I was the reason behind this matter then he will kill me¡± I walked towards her and held her hand ¡°Emely you have to do something, please. I can¡¯t take it. You have to do something about it¡±


    ¡°I told you to calm down. Don¡¯t you understand¡± she snatched her hand away from my clutch. ¡°Now all you have to do is pretend. You know nothing and behave that way. If you oversmart yourself then bear the consequences by yourself and at that time don¡¯t drag me down with you¡±


    ¡°I am just restless¡± I bit my lips.


    Emely scowled ¡°if you behave like that then of course I can guarantee you, you will expose yourself in no time. Don¡¯t forget Jaxson still doesn¡¯t know about it. If he knows let alone John, you will be killed by your own brother¡±


    ¡°No¡­.¡± I shook my head vigorously. ¡°How can you say that? You are my cousin¡±


    She rolled her eyes ¡°this is the reason I am patient with you. You better control your emotions or it will bring destruction on you without you knowing¡± she threw a re before swiftly turning around and walking out of the room. I stood there pondering over what she said.


    That bitch really has the luck to get cured this time. But this is not the end. As long as I live. I won¡¯t let her live happily.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°How are you feeling my dear¡± Haley asked as she put down the soup bowl on the table. I am now back in the room. Finally after a few more check ups Turner gave the permission to leave the infirmary. Azrael¡¯s parents were staying here to take care of me.


    ¡°I am feeling good, specially aftering from infirmary¡±


    She smiled ¡°I guess you aren¡¯t a fan of doctor things¡±


    I shook my head ¡°I just hate that ce. Even in childhood when I got hurt I refused to get treated by doctors. I just don¡¯t like it. I feel suffocated under those white ceiling¡±


    ¡°Well you have the same taste as John. He never liked to visit the doctor even when he needed it the most. You two are really fated¡±


    ¡°I was not expecting you to return to the pack like this. I was surprised when Adriana said you and your husband is here¡±


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t help it¡± she shook her head. ¡°when I heard you were poisoned  I was so shocked. I couldn¡¯t imagine the scenario at all¡± she sighed. ¡°John was devastated looking at your pale figure. I can understand what he was thinking. I was also hoping for you to get well soon¡± she held my hand gently, ¡°Reese, you are my son¡¯s happiness. Once he lost you which made him lifeless. I never wanted to witness such a thing again. It breaks my heart everytime I look into his eyes¡±


    I held back my sobs, ¡°I know. I never meant to give him pain. This time I was unaware of the situation. I never expected that there would be someone in the pack who would put poison in food. Though this thing is shocking, I guess it¡¯s not impossible. There¡¯s highly chance not everyone will like me because of the huge scandalous history of my past¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. We couldn¡¯t change the past nor could we change the mindset of how others think. If there¡¯s people who like you then there will also be some who are envious of you. It¡¯s more like a tradition¡± she shook her head. ¡°But the best thing is you are fine now. This is what mattered the most¡±


    ¡°I heard I was saved by the healing crystal¡±


    She nodded, ¡°yes it is a treasure of Silver Shine. Enemies are trying to snatch it because of its power. That crystal was never in use before. It said it was once used on Luna Zoie, because she was stabbed by enemies in the fight. So Alpha Colt used it to save her life. And now it was used on you to save your life¡±


    ¡°I never knew such a thing¡± I smiled.


    ¡°There are more things you will know. But that can be der. Right now you need to take good rest and heal your body first¡±


    I nodded.


    Just then Phoebe walked in holding a tray ¡°it¡¯s medicine time¡± she eximed with a smile.


    ¡°Ah, your medicine is here. Take it, I willeter¡± Haley got up and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Here¡± Phoebe handed me a tablet and a ss of water.


    ¡°How long have you been working as an assistant?¡± I asked her as I ate the tablet.


    ¡°7 years¡±


    I was surprised, ¡°it¡¯s kind of long¡±


    ¡°I was working as an assistant in my pack. But during a medical event I met Turner¡±


    ¡°You met him so you are here with him?¡± I frowned.


    She chuckled ¡°well actually, Turner is my mate. It was a coincidence that we both have the love for the same profession. I wasn¡¯t expecting it. After we found out we were mates, he asked me to be his assistant¡±


    I smiled ¡°I guess you two have a great story¡±


    ¡°Sometimes because most of the time we were busy seeing patients¡± she gave a nervousugh.


    The door opened again and I saw my mate was walking in. Phoebe nced at him then to me, ¡°it¡¯s my time to leave now. I will visitter with your medicine again¡± she said and left the room.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Azrael asked as he walked towards me.


    ¡°I am good. Where have you been? I couldn¡¯t find you when I woke up¡±


    He chuckled ¡°I was having a meeting with Cassius ¡±


    ¡°Anything serious?¡± I frowned. He sat on the bed and smiled.


    ¡°No, we were discussing about the traitor who poisoned you¡±


    I sighed, ¡°I was not expecting to have enemies here¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whoever it was, she or he will have to pay with their lives. I am not fucking letting them away once I get my hold on them¡± his voice turned hard making it more gruff.


    I hold his hand ¡°Azrael is it important?¡±


    He frowned ¡°why not, they tried to take you away from me, so they have to pay the price¡±


    I could see the seriousness in his eyes and I couldn¡¯t help my sighed inwardly. I knew there¡¯s no stopping him anymore.

 Chapter 39 – Demon Fox

    REESE¡¯S POV


    Two dayster after the incident Savannah visited me in the pack. Though her visit was surprising, I am d she did. She got the news of me being poisoned from Adriana who I think couldn¡¯t conceal this matter at all. Currently I was chatting with my two very best friends whom I never knew I had.


    ¡°This matter sounds so indefinite, I guess there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t like you to the point of killing,¡± Savannah said with a frown. It looked like she was uncertain about her own words.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking¡± Adriana nodded, ¡°the breakfast was ordered by me and those who were working in the kitchen were also my trusted cooks. Originally the food was made for Cassius. But when Reese came down for a meal, I asked the maids to serve what was made for the Alpha. But poisoning the food is something I really couldn¡¯t understand¡±


    ¡°Since it was made for the Alpha, I don¡¯t think the pack members will bear any enmity tomit such a crime. So is it only for Reese?¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°It could be¡± I nodded and they both looked at me. I gave them a small smile, ¡°I guess this action was rted to my past¡±


    ¡°Resse you really don¡¯t have to-¡± Savannah was about to say but I stopped her shaking my head.


    ¡°Let me finish first,¡± I said to her. ¡°So what I want to say is, I know even though Azrael brought me here and he doesn¡¯t care about my past but not every member in the pack would think so. There must be few who still think I don¡¯t deserve their beta. But since Azrael holds power in his hands, they wouldn¡¯t voice out their dissatisfaction publically. They must be thinking of a way to move me out of the way¡±


    Adriana frowned, ¡°you do have a point, but there¡¯s something still missing. Even if some of them had such dissatisfaction they wouldn¡¯t step to this level of killing you. Because as you said John holds the power and position in his hands, they knows what he will do if he finds out the truth once. So I really don¡¯t think your matter is only about dissatisfaction in heart¡±


    ¡°If this point hase at this level then¡­.¡± Savannah and Adriana looked at each other. They gave a knowing look before gazing at me.


    ¡°What?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a love rival¡± they both said.


    ¡°What?¡± I looked at them with wide eyes. Love rivals?


    Savannah nodded ¡°yes, love rival. You see, a woman¡¯s heart is always jealous. Especially when ites to the man they love. Maybe you don¡¯t know but it¡¯s possible that someone in the pack wanted to kill you so that she can step in. Do you have anyone in your heart who could y it?¡±


    I pondered for a while. Suddenly a blue eyed woman shed in my mind. Wait, that Zaniyah girl. She did confess that she loves Azrael didn¡¯t she? Now thinking about that could she really stoop to this point? She even nned well to kill me?


    ¡°Reese?¡± Savannah¡¯s call had me out of my trance.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± She frowned. ¡°Wait, you know that someone don¡¯t you?¡±


    I sighed, ¡°I am not sure but the way you said yes. I have someone in mind who said she loves Azrael. She was even used of being the reason for his pain. The way she red at me, I guess she wanted me dead the moment sheid her eyes on me¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Adriana asked. ¡°I really wanted to know who the hellmitted such a crime in the pack. I guess some people really did have the gut to disrespect the pack rules¡± her eyes showed anger.


    ¡°You know Adriana, it¡¯s Zaniyah. I am not sure if she was the one who poisoned me but I know that she loves Azrael. I can see it in her eyes. Those blue eyes were reflecting every feeling she had on him¡± I shook my head.


    Adriana gasped, ¡°oh my god. I thought that girl was such a little crazy but she really harbored such evil intentions in her little head?¡± She clenched her fist. ¡°Whether it¡¯s her or not, everything will be out once she is taken to the investigation room. I also liked to see how long she could pretend to be innocent.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°I am not going to say but I will show you. Let¡¯s go. We need to inform Cassius. He was already angry because of this matter¡± she got up and Savannah and I nodded as we followed her behind. We went to the study room of Alpha Cassius. Alpha Hardwick and Azrael were already there.


    ¡°Peaches? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Alpha Cassius asked as soon as he saw us. Adriana walked towards him.


    ¡°We have something to tell,¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°About what?¡± Alpha Cassius frowned.


    ¡°About the matter of poisoning¡±


    Suddenly Alpha Cassius and Azrael¡¯s expressions changed. Their expressions turned serious as they looked at us.


    ¡°You know who did it Luna?¡± Azrael asked.


    ¡°I am not sure John but the person I am about to name does have the connection in this matter. And you will be surprised when you hear the name¡±


    ¡°Who is it peaches?¡± Alpha Cassius asked again. ¡°I would also like to see who got such a huge gut to y this act behind my back¡± his tone became gruff.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zaniyah,¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°What?¡± Alpha Cassius and Azrael jumped in shock. It looked like they weren¡¯t really expecting her to be involved in this matter.


    ¡°Zaniyah? Jaxson¡¯s sister?¡± Alpha Cassius frowned.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Adriana nodded. She nced at me then turned to look at her mate, ¡°the fact is Zaniyah confessed her love interest to Reese. She even used Reese for so many things. Zaniyah thinks that Reese is the reason she couldn¡¯t get John. That girl bes crazy out of jealousy. But how much she is involved in this poisoning matter is something we don¡¯t know. But we clearly know this is somehow rted to her¡±


    I saw Azrael clenched his jaw. Anger was radiating from his body as his eyes turned dark. He got up from the chair and walked towards me.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you said a word about her?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I thought it¡¯s just a little jealousy. I was not expecting her to take such action so freely¡± I shook my head. ¡°I have taken this as a small matter but looks like I was wrong¡±


    ¡°Every small matter is the reason for big trouble, ¡± Alpha Cassius said.


    I sighed, ¡°I am sorry Alpha, I was careless this time¡±


    ¡°You should be. You better not neglect a small thing in the future. It will give you more trouble which you may not expect at all¡±


    I nodded, ¡°yes. I will remember this words¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± he nodded. ¡°Since the first person involved in this matter came into light. Then ce my order, bring Zaniyah in the Investigation room this moment¡±


    DEMON¡¯S POV


    ¡°Let me go¡­.¡± A loud scream filled the air followed byughter. I looked at the woman who was screaming trying to free herself from the shackles. Her eyes were glued on the half dead person lying on the floor. Iughed again. Their misery was something really pleasing to my eyes.


    ¡°Scream all you want me dear¡± I said. ¡°Can you see your mate¡¯s condition? He looked weak and pale. It¡¯s so shameful he couldn¡¯t even save you from my clutches¡±


    Her eyes turned to me with a re, ¡°what do you think of yourself you bastard. Just because you got the weak points you think you have won this fight? Demon Fox, even if we die here, you will never be able to get what you want¡± she screamed. ¡°Do you hear me? You will never be able to get what you want. The dream you are dreaming will shatter into pieces. There will be a day when you will face someone who will have your head rolling on the floo-¡± her words stuck in her throat when I threw the dragger at her which pierced her throat at one shot.


    ¡°So noisy¡± I turned to look at my beta ¡°where did you get this noisy sluts? Don¡¯t you know I hate noisy things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my mistake, please forgive me Alpha,¡± Kole replied.


    ¡°Tell me about the updates of Silver Shine¡± I wiped my hand.


    ¡°Our people failed to win over them. Thest attack in Dark Forest has made the Alpha of Dark Forest angry. He is hostile towards us now¡±


    ¡°I told you to be careful. Cassius alone was the biggest trouble yet you offended Hardwick. Do you want us to fail again and again?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Alpha I was not thinking straight. I couldn¡¯t hold myself back when I saw them. What I wanted was to kill them all¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to take action against them, you need to first pre-n all the incidents. Don¡¯t work like a fool now Kole. Cassius has the highest support now. Do you know what it means by having Dark Forest by side? It means Snow Moon Pack is also with him. You know it well that the Luna of Alpha Hardwick is not ordinary. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kole replied. ¡°Alpha what should we do now?¡±


    I walked towards the window gazing out ¡°we need a good n. To defeat them all for once¡±


    Afterall I still need to avenge my brother. The debt is still on Cassius. I aming to get you. Are you ready?

 Chapter 40 – Standing By My Side

    REESE¡¯S POV


    We all stood in the investigation room. Suddenly a loud scream could be heard from outside. The door of the dark room opened and two men dragged a screaming Zaniyah inside the room. She was shouting at them crazily. She stopped once her gaze fell on us.


    ¡°Alpha¡­¡± She screamed, ¡°please help me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why am I treated this way?¡±


    ¡°Make her sit on the chair¡± Alpha Cassius said to the men who immediately nodded and dragged Zaniyah and forcefully made her sit in the lone chair in the center.


    ¡°Alpha I-¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t get up till I say so. And I don¡¯t want to hear a word from you until you are asked something to answer¡± Alpha Cassius said, stopping her in the middle. Zaniyah gulped down as she roamed her eyes around her. Hatred filled her blue orbs when she looked at me.


    Azrael walked forward, ¡°I have always taken you as a sister of Jaxson but I never expected you would do such a thing even viting thews of the pack. You dragged down all the prestige of the pack¡±


    ¡°Beta John please believe me. I didn¡¯t do anything. I have been wronged¡± she hurried to answer him.


    ¡°Wronged?¡± Azrael asked, ¡°I would have believed if you were sincere as you look on the surface. Your brother has been serving the pack wholeheartedly yet you are running behind ruining all his efforts. Tell me Zaniyah, how do you exin this?¡±


    Zaniyah looked fearful. The color of her face drained making it all pale and white. It was like she understood the meaning of his words.


    ¡°I¡­. didn¡¯t do anything¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Alpha Cassius stepped in. ¡°Do you want me to use third degree interrogation Zaniyah?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Zaniyah screamed suddenly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s Emely. She did it. I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t do anything¡± she held her head almost pulling her hair.


    ¡°Emely?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. it¡¯s her cousin¡± Adriana cleared my confusion.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting that I will be having double enemies¡± I sighed.


    ¡°They are all the same,¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°You two have heard, go bring her here¡± Alpha Cassius ordered. The two men immediately walked out.


    ¡°Emely never met my mate. Why the hell had she taken such steps?¡± Azrael asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zaniyah bit her lips. Her body trembled and she couldn¡¯t reply at all.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what you have done?¡± Adriana asked. Her eyes were ring at the pale figure sitting on the chair. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how do you call this a love when all you do is killing others¡±


    Zaniyah¡¯s eyes snapped towards her ¡°how can you use me like that? When did I try to kill?¡± She snapped.


    ¡°How dare you raise your voice on your Luna?¡± Alpha Cassius roared. ¡°Who gave you such a right?¡±


    Zaniyah flinched, she looked down as her body trembled.  Alpha Cassius red at her. I could see the anger in his eyes. Adriana went to him and held his arm.


    ¡°Cassius, don¡¯t get angry¡± she whispered.


    ¡°How dare she disrespect you like this? What the hell does she think of herself?¡± Alpha Cassius roared. ¡°I will snap her head from her body¡±


    Alpha Cassius looked indignant. I guess if Adriana was not holding him back, he would have killed Zaniyah. I have seen Alpha Cassius¡¯s dark side, how he handled Adriana with such passion and possessiveness. Now seeing someone insulting her he was raged and ready to kill. Their bond is so strong and unyielding.


    ¡°Let me go, where the hell you are taking me?¡± An annoying voice heard outside. The door opened once again and a woman was dragged inside just like Zaniyah.


    ¡°I told you to let me -¡± her voice stopped when she saw us. She gasped loudly ¡°Alpha? Luna?¡± Her eyes were wide as she looked at us.


    ¡°Ah, you are finally here¡± Alpha Cassius¡¯s strong voice echoed in the room. Adriana moved to my side.


    ¡°Alpha? Why am I being brought here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Your cousin was alone and wanted somepany. Since you are so close to her, I thought why not let you have the pleasure to join her?¡± Alpha Cassius said. He moved and showed the figure of Zaniyah sitting on the chair silently.


    ¡°Zaniyah?¡± Emely gasped. Her expression looked horrified as she turned her gaze to look at Alpha Cassius again.


    ¡°I hope you have understood what it means, Emely. Sit¡± Alpha Cassius ordered. Another chair was ced beside Zaniyah where Emely sat down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like puzzling the matter. So I will ask you directly. Why did you poison Reese?¡± Alpha Cassius asked.


    Biting her lips Emely turned towards Zaniyah who was still bowing her head. Emely¡¯s eyes red at her figure.


    ¡°If you are trying to waste our time then you should think again. Don¡¯t make me use another method Emely to get you answer every fucking question¡± suddenly Azrael snapped at her.


    Emely jumped in shock as she abruptly turned her head towards him, ¡°I¡­ Did it because of Zaniyah. She hated Reese because she thinks Resse wasing between Beta John and her. I did it because I wanted to help her¡± she blurted out.


    ¡°Help?¡± Azrael roared, ¡°killing my mate is your help? How dare you?¡± He rushed and grabbed her neck pulling her up and shoving her on the wall behind. I jumped in shock at his sudden act.


    ¡°You have gotten such a huge gut toy your hands on my mate you wench¡± Azrael cursed loudly. ¡°How dare you think of harming her?¡±


    Emely struggled to free herself from his grip but failed miserably. She huffed trying to catch her breath. Her skin was turning white and her face became pale. But Azrael¡¯s grip was so tight that his knuckles turned white. It was like he was choking her to death and wouldn¡¯t stop until she became lifeless.


    ¡°You dared to try to take her away from me? Do you think you can get away?¡± He hissed at her. I felt my heart jump. Even in such a situation


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed. How can¡¯t I fall for this man?


    ¡°John, it¡¯s enough to let her go¡± Alpha Cassius holds his shoulder stopping him. ¡°don¡¯t dirty your hand killing her¡±


    Azrael clenched his jaw and finally removed his hand which made Emely to drop on the floor with this. She lied there like a corpse. She must be passed out because of the force. Alpha Cassius waved his hand and the two men dragged Emely¡¯s unconscious figure out of the room.


    ¡°You really had the guts tomit such a crime, Zaniyah. Your brother has been fighting for the pack yet you were coveting for something which is not yours. You even stooped so low in your desire that you forgot what¡¯s wrong and right¡± Alpha Cassius red at Zaniyah.


    Suddenly Zaniyah raised her head. Her eyes were red as looked at him ¡°what was my fault?¡± She yelled. ¡°What did I even do? Is it my fault that I loved him so much? It was him who couldn¡¯t see this truth. I have been waiting for him for years yet he never gave me a chance¡± she angrily pointed towards Azrael.


    ¡°You are not your mate,¡± Azrael hissed.


    ¡°So what?¡± Zaniyah snapped again. ¡°You brought back the woman who rejected you yet you couldn¡¯t see through the pure heart I have for you. You could force her to live with you yet you couldn¡¯t see my feelings. She rejected you and left for another man. Oh my god, she have fucked another man yet you are still longing for her?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Azrael roared.


    ¡°Why? Because I said the truth?¡± Zaniyahughed. ¡°No matter how much you try you couldn¡¯t hide this truth Beta John. Your mate is used  and ruined. She didn¡¯t even save her virginity for you yet slept with another man. You wanted such a woman who couldn¡¯t close her legs yet you couldn¡¯t feel my love. If she was really the fayed mate then why did she reject you? When did she leave you for another man? Why didn¡¯t she see your pain? Where was she when you were fighting for life?¡± She screamed. ¡°Now that man is dead she is here to be your mate? Can you call her honest? She is nothing but a slut who wants power in hand. And you are too blind to see it. Tell me what the hell I don¡¯t have in me which she has? What¡¯s the difference between me and her?¡±


    ¡°Insanity has no solution. And right now your mind is not working properly¡± Alpha Cassius said.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have be like this if she hadn¡¯t entered the pack,¡± Zaniyah pointed towards me. ¡°All of these are happening because of her. She was the one who ruined everything¡±


    ¡°Enough¡± Azrael roared again. He walked towards her and gazed at her with his dark eyes ¡°you want to hear what¡¯s the difference between her and you? It¡¯s morality. She knows what she did was wrong, she is trying to rectify her wrong doings and everytime she proves herself. She understands how to distinguish between right and wrong and is still learning to do the right things. But what about you? In the name of love you have engaged yourself in a crime of killing an innocent viting the pack rules. You even forgot your morality¡±


    Zaniyah¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears ¡°Beta John I-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take my name with your mouth¡± Azrael hissed. He walked past her and walked towards me. ¡°I am sorry, because of me you have to suffer the pain¡±


    My eyes brimmed with tears. It¡¯s not because of Zaniyah¡¯s words but his trust. He stood by my side even though he knew what Zaniyah said was true. He still took my side and didn¡¯t let me down. He made me fall for him all over again.


    ¡°Send her to the Training Prison¡± I heard Alpha Cassius ordered followed by Zaniyah¡¯s scream and protest.


    Azrael held my hand and pulled me out of the room.

 Chapter 41 – His Confession

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Sigh, finally the culprits have been punished¡± Savannah sighed. ¡°This love fact is really dangerous. On one side it gives everything and on the other side it takes everything¡±


    ¡°I have witnessed many¡± Adriana sipped her tea as she said, ¡°journey with Cassius was not easy, especially when our rtionship started from hate. I have encountered so many love sick woman who could go to any extent to get what they want, and Zaniyah¡¯s case was not an exception¡±


    ¡°Now I feel like I am the third wheel,¡± I said and both of them looked at me.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying Reese?¡± Adriana asked. ¡°Are you taking Zaniyah¡¯s words so seriously?¡±


    I looked at her, ¡°though she was wrong but whatever she said is not¡± I shook my head, ¡°no matter how much I try, I really couldn¡¯t wash my past. It will go everywhere with me. I know what Zaniyah did was wrong yet I could see myself at her ce because I was once in her position¡± my gaze moved towards Savannah ¡°and you know it well enough¡±


    ¡°Yes, you were in her position¡± Savannah agreed.


    ¡°Savannah?¡± Adriana gasped as she looked at her.


    Savannah shook her head ¡°but you are not her. You are different from her. Yes, I couldn¡¯t disagree with the fact that you were once like her, but that you and her are not the same.  Zaniyah became insane, she wanted to get Azrael no matter what. And for that she was even ready to kill you. But you weren¡¯t like her. You knew that Avan never loved me. You just used the situation. Yet you never harmed me using deadly tricks like Zaniyah even though you thought of it. You need to get yourself out of the past Reese, don¡¯t forget you have a future with your mate now. Before you me yourself or think anything foolish, just spare a second and think about him¡±


    I rubbed my neck and sighed ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help myself ¡±


    ¡°Reese, there are things we couldn¡¯t change and we all know it. John has epted you because he loves you and wants you by his side. Don¡¯t take tests for his sacrifices. Men are too proud yet he lowered himself only for you. You can¡¯t neglect it. Can you?¡± Adriana asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason I am still here. I have promised myself and him that I will make our rtionship work. I don¡¯t want to see him in pain, specially when I can help it¡±


    ¡°Great¡± Adriana grinned, ¡°that¡¯s what I am thinking. You have always priven how strong you are. I know it¡¯s not easy not to think of the past and try to move on when you know the past will always hunt like a nightmare. But you are trying to ovee and help John to live his life normally. Oh Reese, you don¡¯t understand yourself, how strong you are¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is right, ¡± Savannah nodded. ¡°You have sacrificed your own family to take the side of truth Reese. If you weren¡¯t there, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be here today¡± she sighed. ¡°Hardwick still talks about your contribution, the way you stand out against your family even when you know what will be the result of it¡±


    ¡°Okay, you two don¡¯t get me too emotional. I feel like crying now¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°We can just let it out silently,¡± Adriana said. ¡°But if those stone faced men see us like this, they would think we are nning something¡± at the end she joked which made usugh.


    ¡°Hardwick will tense, he would think I am nning to stay away from him¡± Savannah chuckled.


    ¡°That ¡­.¡± Adriana paused then suddenly something crossed her face. This girl is really thinking something bad again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are thinking anything funny¡± I shook my head.


    She grinned, ¡°look it will be quite fun. I meane on. Those men are always demanding. We really need to teach them a good lesson¡±


    ¡°Good lesson?¡± Savannah frowned, ¡°tell me what are you thinking?¡±


    Adriana gave a wicked smile ¡°I think we could just enjoy a little space for a day. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait are you thinking about hiding?¡± Savannah¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh god, they will go crazy you know¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want darling. Don¡¯t lie, you guys love the possessive and passionate side of your mates. Evoking a little fear in them it¡¯s not wrong. I am telling you the result will be too satisfying¡±


    ¡°Okay you¡¯re on but leave me from this evil n of yours¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Adriana frowned, ¡°Reesee on you can¡¯t be that boring. Add little spice in your life darling¡±


    I smiled, ¡°your spice will elicitva from the volcano in my life. You know how insecure my mate is. Maybe it will be for fun but I am not ready to give him any fear of me leaving him¡± I shook my head, ¡°after that poison incident he had be more fearful. I am not gonna n anything at this moment. You two can n but I am not gonna involve myself¡±


    I had enough of the fear in his eyes. I couldn¡¯t see him hurt anymore. It¡¯s better to give him the assurance he needed.


    ¡°Ay, so sweet. It¡¯s fine but only two of us won¡¯t make it exciting¡± Adriana frowned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drag Tanea too,¡± Savannah suggested. ¡°I am telling you, that girl won¡¯t leave a single chance to irritate my brother. She will jump into the n as soon as she hears about it¡±


    ¡°Great¡± Adriana grinned. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit I want¡±


    I shook my head as I looked at them. They are behaving like they have been friends for years. No one could tell they just met recently. At the end, they called Tanea and informed about the n which the otherdy agreed to immediately. Their nning was fixed on the pack meeting day. Though I am not engaging myself in this matter, I was curious to hear their nning.


    In the evening I was reading a book in my room while Azrael decided to show up. He removed his shirt and threw it on the bed as he walked towards me. He sat beside me before lying down cing his head on myp. His hand captured mine as he ced with my fingers.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What happened? You look tired today¡± I said, stroking his hair with my other hand.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ the pack meeting time was fixed today. It will be in two days¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great, I really loved the girl¡¯spany¡± I grinned.


    ¡°You are thinking about having fun now?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡± I giggled and leaned down pecking his lips. ¡°Why do you sound so serious? Anything happened in the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Jaxson looked bad. Since was sent to the Training Prison, it looked like he couldn¡¯t digest the information about this matter¡±


    I sighed, ¡°Jaxson? Zaniyah¡¯s brother?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡±


    ¡°I knew Zaniyah didn¡¯t like me when I first met her. She was always ring at me with those sharp eyes. It was like she would kill me if there¡¯s chance. She was always hostile towards me. I thought it would go away with time or maybe there¡¯s something she didn¡¯t like about me. But I was not expecting her to be this angry and even n to take my life. Her love has be her poison and against it, she couldn¡¯t see anything let alone distinguishing between good and bad¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± Azrael frowned.


    ¡°I thought it would go away with time but who would have known she would be this crazy? Besides at that time we were fighting with each other¡±


    He let out a groan ¡± I have never taken her as a woman, which a man could fantasize about. She was always that little girl and a sister of Jaxson. I don¡¯t know how she expected that there could be something between us¡±


    ¡°A desired heart never thinks for the result. To be honest, I was just like Zaniyah. Desiring about something which was not mine. I have never thought about the consequences yet went along with what I wanted. I refused to see what¡¯s right and wrong. All I know is what I want¡± I sighed. ¡°And now that dark fantasy has put me into abyss ruining my whole being¡±


    Azrael stopped ying with my hand and got up. I looked at him as he frowned. ¡°Why do you alwayspare yourself with others?¡±


    ¡°I was notparing ¡± I shook my head. ¡°I was just judging myself and my deeds of the past. Now that I look back I want tough at myself. I was such a fool to believe hurting others would give me pleasure. And now this Zaniyah¡¯s matter, it reminds me of my past self¡±


    He held my hand and squeezed it lightly. ¡°You are not going to think that way. I know some situations will remind you of the past but it won¡¯t change the fact how much I love you. I can forget the past and live in the present and dream about the future. Can¡¯t you just take my hand and dream with me?¡±


    My heart immediately jumped when I heard him. How can I be so lucky to have him? I never dreamt of having him as my mate. But now it seemed like no one could be better than him. I am d I am forced to ept this chance. I am d he didn¡¯t give up through my resistance.


    ¡°I love you Azrael¡± I cried out hugging him tightly. I don¡¯t know what I will do without you¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°I love you my love. To the point I can¡¯t exin with words¡±  he whispered as he embraced me.

 Chapter 42 – The Pack Meeting

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°What do you want to n?¡± Hardwick asked. ¡°I have investigated the matter of Demon, I must say he is the real Satan in the whole wolf n¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing new¡± Cassius replied, ¡°there are things I couldn¡¯t exin in words. His deeds are numerous and unexinable. He loves power and despises the weak. For him, if he wants then it should be in his hands and if couldn¡¯t get it then the thing shouldn¡¯t exist anymore¡±


    ¡°This is crazy. He is the psychopath who needs good treatment to make him understand how nature works. Though we got power and we belong to the supernatural family lineage, still there are things we couldn¡¯t change. I guess Demon won¡¯t listen to anything but himself¡± Devak added. ¡°Howe the pack under him is running well? I hardly believe anyone of them could have a heart¡±


    ¡°Demon don¡¯t like weakness. He thinks having a family is a weakness. Women and children are the definition of weak for him. There¡¯s also saying he even killed his mate to stop her from giving him pain¡± Cassius shrugged.


    ¡°What?¡± Devak yelled, ¡°killed his own mate?¡± He frowned. He looked so shocked.


    Hardwick tapped the table with his fingers ¡°though I knew he was disgusting but I was not expecting him to be this loathing¡± he shook his head ¡°mates are the better half, the other part of our being yet he killed her? Just thinking about Savannah leaving for an hour makes me restless¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a heart. The only blood family he had was his younger brother¡± Cassius replied, ¡°who died in my hands. His main target was me, he wanted to destroy Silver Shine for years already. But because of the stronghold of power, he couldn¡¯t attack us directly¡±


    ¡°But this time he is not targeting you alone¡± Hardwick shook his head again, ¡°this time he is provoking everyone. He thinks his members could give him the advantage to win this situation. I can see it clearly, he started to make ns against us. He won¡¯t make it rush because he has already seen the results¡±


    ¡°I am eagerly waiting for that bastard¡± Devak rolled his sleeves up. ¡°A fucking bastard like him has the heart to disturb everyone¡¯s leave. He shouldn¡¯t live in this world. His breathing will only ensure troubles for others¡±


    ¡°I am waiting for it¡± Cassius nodded, ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to face him and show him where he actually belongs. But what Hardwick said is right. He must be nning something big after what happened in the Dark Forest. Kole escaped which mean he has got few information about us¡±


    ¡°Let him do whatever he wants¡± Hardwick voiced, ¡°but his enjoyment would not stay for long. Since he had started this war, of course he will get something he won¡¯t forget even he takes the journey of after life¡±


    Cassius nodded, ¡°they know the underground attack technique which I must add is very effective on the opponents. The first thing we need to take down is this style¡±


    ¡°There must be some way,¡± I said, ¡°since they are using the underground attack style, then there must be some disadvantage in it. Everything has its  pros and cons¡±


    ¡°I guess John is right¡± Hardwick nodded, ¡°if they could use the ground, then we can use the sky¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What? Are you sure?¡± Devak frowned.


    Hardwick smirked ¡°there¡¯s always a way. It¡¯s just needed a little thinking¡±


    ¡°Will it work?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Are you thinking about attacking them when they are nning to attack us?¡± Cassius asked.


    Hardwick nodded, ¡°definitely. They took the advantage of hiding under the ground and it caught the opponents off guard. But what if their attack n reverses on them? They won¡¯t be able to think of a way too fast which will provide us more advantages¡±


    ¡°I like the idea, they would never think of this strategy¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Since it is as such, let¡¯s do it with your n¡± Cassius nodded with agreement.


    The meeting went for another hour. We had the perfect n to beat the underground attack technique. Hardwick really has the advantage to deal with Demon. Once that bastard is out of this world I can finally take a relief breath. When I walked out of the study room, I saw through the window Jaxson was sitting on the bench near the training field. I looked at his figure for sometime before deciding to talk to him.


    ¡°You are not training today?¡± I asked once I was near him.


    Jaxson looked up ¡°I will trainter¡± then he fixed his gaze on the training field again where the members were training hard.


    I sat beside him, ¡°I know you are thinking about Zaniyah. But you also know whatever happened was her own deeds¡±


    I heard him sigh, ¡°I know. She was always pampered and spoiled. She always gets what she wants, I thought she would understand when she grew up but now I understand that was the biggest mistake¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Cassius is merciful, he only sent her in the Training Prison¡±


    ¡°I know and I am d. But what she did was more serious and sending her in the training prison is a small punishment¡± Jaxson squeezed his eyes shut ¡°I am sorry John, because of her you mate had to suffer pain¡±


    ¡°Zaniyah is too obsessed with me. She needs to be cured fully. Her obsession has reached the extreme point where she started to n for killing others. Even if her life is spared because of you and your parents, Emely won¡¯t get this advantage. She is bound to die¡±


    Jaxson looked at me, ¡°I know. I am sorry again. I should have restrained her more. It¡¯s all my fault¡±


    I sighed. Jaxson and his parents were always loyal to the pack. They had given their efforts to fight for the pack and also sacrificed themselves several times. Even if the deeds of Emely and Zaniyah make me angry, I couldn¡¯t neglect their loyal hearts, so does Cassius. As for Zaniya and Emely, they are not going to return to the pack anymore. Once they stepped in the Training Prison it was theirst time to see the outside world.


    ¡°There¡¯s something we couldn¡¯t charge. I know you don¡¯t like Reese too, and I am not forcing you to like her though. But don¡¯t forget she is my mate. And before you judge her character, you should remember how she is rted to me¡± I said to him but it was more like a warning.


    ¡°I understand,¡± he nodded, ¡°it¡¯s true, I never liked your mate because I thought she was the reason you suffered so much. I didn¡¯t want to see you hurt all the time¡±


    I pursed my lips ¡°I was hurt but I am happy now. What do you think? I forgot everything? No¡­. It¡¯s not because I forgot my past, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to live in that hurt anymore. I want to be happy and I know she is the only source of that. I could be careless about the past if it means I can be with her. I couldn¡¯t cure the burning heart of my past because it will burn till the end. But that doesn¡¯t mean I will give up my present and future. The important thing is that she realized herself and understood reality. She has already sacrificed everything to rectify her deeds. What more do you want? To die?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, ¡± Jaxson uttered, looking at me. I could see the emotion running in his eyes.


    ¡°You need to think clearly, Jaxson. I have lost her once and I am not letting it happen again¡± I said and turned around before leaving him there. I couldn¡¯t forget my past and her rejection but my present is more valuable than the past. Because I could only remember the past, while I have to live in the present. And now I have her with me, in my arms and that¡¯s what mattered the most.


    When I walked into the room I saw my mate was looking at the two dresses spread on the bed. She was tapping her chin as she looked confused.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I frowned walking towards her.


    Reese looked at me surprised before shing a smile, ¡°ah you are here,e on help me choose a dress¡±


    ¡°A dress?¡± I nced at the dresses then focused my gaze on her face ¡°you are nning to go somewhere?¡±


    She nodded, ¡°the girls are nning to enjoy bar night¡±


    ¡°Bar night? Alone?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated. ¡°You are not well, refuse it¡±


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°Azrael you can¡¯t ruin our nning. It has been days since I enjoyed some good time with friends like this¡±


    ¡°You can do that in the pack too¡± I argued back.


    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s different outside. Besides Adriana made sure it¡¯s not too far¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°you are not going there. Forget about it sweetheart. Besides, you have just awakened from the poison effect. You need to care about your body. Drinking is not good for you, at least for now¡±


    She smiled and walked to me, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry, I am not going there to drink. I just want to enjoy their drama and also I am curious to see how their n works¡±


    I frowned, ¡°n? What the hell are you all nning?¡±


    She grinned, ¡°nah, nah, I am not going to tell. It¡¯s a secret. And you are not going to refuse¡±


    ¡°You are not understanding, why are you so-¡± she paused me, cing her finger on my lips.


    ¡°I am not going there only with them. You are also going with me¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Tomorrow night is going to be fun. Wanna join?¡± She asked, tilting her head.


    I smirked ¡°I could do more fun¡±


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°don¡¯t think anything funny. Now help me choose a dress¡±


    ¡°Are you really interested in that?¡±


    ¡°I am curious,¡± she winked, making meugh.

 Chapter 43 – They Are Here

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Are you sure about the n? I mean don¡¯t you think your mates will be angry at the end?¡± I asked as I looked at Adriana. We are currently in the nightclub away from the pack. Well, it was Adriana¡¯s n as we sneaked out of the pack without informing the ¡®men¡¯ in question.


    ¡°Come on Reese, even if they don¡¯t know where we are, they will find us in no time. Don¡¯t underestimate them¡± Adriana chuckled.


    ¡°Till then let¡¯s enjoy the party guys¡± Tanea cheered ¡°we women need this break, away from everything, from all those responsibilities and those grumpy looking mates¡±


    ¡°Right, I feel like I am loving this normal life,¡± Savannah chuckled. I was shocked to see her look like this. I mean, yes I know she has changed after her transformation but now she is bold and too daring.


    ¡°Wow, you all are too spirited huh¡± I said as I drank my shots.


    ¡°We deserve this. Let me tell you, I am tired of being in the same ce, all the time. To spend a few hours outside the boundary is like a fantasy now¡± Tanea replied.


    ¡°Girls,e on. I say let¡¯s enjoy the dance floor. I would like to see how it felt to be an ordinary woman¡± Adriana dragged Tanea and Savannah towards the dance floor. Today is a Friday night so the crowd is busier than usual. I roamed my eyes around to those skan people enjoying their time in the club. I watched the girls dancing their ass off. They look like those ordinary humans who came to enjoy the night. I shook my head and focused on my drink. I liked the taste of the liquor. We have more liquor capacity than humans.


    ¡°Another one please¡± I ordered.


    The bartender frowned, ¡°you are still up for more?¡± He looked like he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I can drink more,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Well, here you go then¡± he pushed another two sses towards me.


    ¡°Alone? Beautiful Lady?¡±


    I turned my head to see a red headed man. He smiled at me and slid down the seat next to me. He is human, I can smell his cologne, which somehow irritates me. I chose to ignore him and focused on my drink. The bartender looked at the man beside me and asked.


    ¡°Do you want something?¡±


    ¡°Get me votka,¡± the man replied. I can feel his gaze on me again. ¡°Hey beautiful, why are you ignoring me? I can see your friends left you here alone. Don¡¯t you want to join them on the dance floor?¡±


    He knows I am here with my friends? So he was watching me for a while now. I didn¡¯t reply to him but heard him speak again.


    ¡°Ohe on, this ignorance is just as sexy as you look. I know you are feeling alone. But you don¡¯t have to worry, I can apany you¡±


    I put the ss on the table and looked at him ¡°mind your own business mister. Can¡¯t you see? I am not interested¡± I turned my gaze back at him.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± I felt him moving closer to me. ¡°Do you know I like hard women? It¡¯s fucking turn on. Lets go somewhere else where we can just fuck each other out¡± he ced his hand in my thigh whispering.


    My wolf growled angrily as I grabbed his hand and twisted it roughly. He yelled suddenly with a painful look ¡°when I said, I am not interested, it meant no. Don¡¯t try to find unnecessary double meaning when the hint is clear¡±


    ¡°What the hell let my hand go¡± he almost shouted. I pressured in his hand and could see the sweat beads on his forehead.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t like others touching me without my consent. You better know it yourself when you try to hit on other women. Don¡¯t think you can get your ways because you want it¡± I hissed and released his hand.


    ¡°You are a witch¡± he yelled and immediately ran off disappearing in the crowd. When I turned I saw the bartender looking at me with wide eyes.


    ¡°Another ss please¡± I smiled at him.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK?¡± Cassius growled ¡°where the hell is she?¡± He looked pissed. Too pissed.


    ¡°She is not alone, the girls are not in the pack¡± Hardwick frowned.


    ¡°What the-¡± Devak shook his head ¡°don¡¯t tell me they conspired to do something crazy? I know my mate would jump in as soon as she hears about wild n¡±


    ¡°We need to find them¡± Cassius said, ¡°the fuck I will let her go out so easily. That evil woman, always getting on my nerves. This time, I will make sure she understands the real punishment¡±


    I rolled my eyes. He would say it everytime. But whenever he gets his mate I know he would change his way. Even when  Adriana didn¡¯t epted him, he punished her but at the end he would be the one to tend her wound. This man is crazy after his mate..


    ¡°Once I get my hands on her, I will show her the result of her escape¡± Hardwick¡¯s tone hardened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste anymore time. I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. I need my mate, right now¡± Devak growled.


    ¡°John, do you know something?¡± Cassius asked.


    ¡°Not much¡± I shrugged, ¡°I just heard they are going to enjoy night club¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± the three men shouted altogether.


    ¡°Night club? There will be fucking men watching them. Fuck that woman knows how to target my sanity¡± Devak curled his fist. ¡°I never thought that woman would do something like this¡±


    ¡°I have an evil woman who knows thousands of tricks to torture me. And I also get this n from her. Adriana¡­you know how to anger me, peaches¡± Cassius gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then, we need to bring them back in an hour. I can¡¯t tolerate my mate being  in front of another man, ¡± Hardwick said as he walked towards the door.


    I watched them walking out and I followed them. I pulled out my phone and texted Reese. In a matter of a few seconds she replied back. I looked at the screen and walked out of the mansion.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Oh god, this is so satisfying¡± Adriana grinned, ¡°I felt like I have enjoyed I was trapped somewhere¡±


    ¡°I danced after so many years¡± Tanea huffed, ¡°my body is exhausted already. But I must say Adriana, your moves are so good. I feel envious¡±


    Adriana smiled, ¡°I just let myself free. I was careless about any moves¡±


    ¡°I felt like going home now. You know though I appreciate this nning and also enjoyed it enough. I guess we should leave now. Hardwick will be so angry¡± Savannah groaned.


    ¡°I am already too angry darling¡± a familiar man¡¯s tone echoed behind us. We turned to look at the guys standing there with an angry expression.


    ¡°Ah, I told you they will be here. Didn¡¯t I?¡± Adriana whispered to Tanea, making her giggle.


    ¡°Hardwick?¡± Savannah gasped. ¡°You are here?¡±


    Alpha Hardwick walked to her and pulled her towards him, ¡°since you left without a word I had to find you. You look like you have enjoyed enough darling. Now let¡¯s go home, we need to talk¡±


    ¡°But-¡± before Savannah could protest, Alpha Hardwick already dragged her with him.


    ¡°Party is over sweetheart, now it¡¯s a lesson time¡± Alpha Devak walked towards Tanea.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Howe I couldn¡¯t even enjoy a little space in my life?¡± Tanea rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, I will give you the space you need once we are home sweetheart. For now bear with it. Shall we go?¡± Alpha Devak asked.


    Tanea pursed her lips. We all know what¡¯s going to happen once they leave. Alpha Devak grabbed her wrist impatiently.


    ¡°Still thinking too much? Looks like I need to remind you of a few things. Let¡¯s go¡± he didn¡¯t let her speak a word and took her with him.


    I sighed looking at them. My gaze fell on Alpha Cassius who was looking calmly at Adriana. What¡¯s with these two, they are silent. I felt Azrael behind me.


    ¡°You really nned it well, Peaches. Did you do it to anger me?¡± Finally Alpha Cassius decided to speak.


    Adriana folded her arms, ¡°what do you think Alpha?¡± There was a challenging look on her face.


    Alpha Cassius smirked, ¡°well, you know I always prefer the tough thing don¡¯t you? Since you put in such a great effort, how can I ruin it?¡±


    I frowned, ¡°what¡¯s happening with these two?¡± I whispered. ¡°They sounds weird¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ they are always like this. Whatever happened was not even close to what happened when Adriana came to the pack. You would be surprised to know that¡± Azrael replied.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I am curious then¡± I said looking at them.


    ¡°What are you nning to do then dear Alpha?¡± Adriana asked.


    ¡°Let me show you Peaches¡± before I could predict anything Alpha Cassius picked Adriana and threw her on his shoulder before walking out of the club. My jaw almost hit the floor.


    ¡°What the?¡±


    Azrael chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t worry darling. They will be fine¡±


    ¡°Girls really did expect this result¡± I mumbled then sighed.


    ¡°They went crazy when they found none of the girls were in the pack. I guess you were also nning on pulling such a stunt?¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°though I would appreciate the result but I didn¡¯t find the heart to make you feel insecure again. I have seen you scared about me, and I didn¡¯t want to put you in such a situation again. Adriana tried to pull me to her side, but I refused¡±


    He smiled, ¡°since you are doing everything for me, then I will have agree to whatever you say¡±


    I raised an eyebrow ¡°really?¡±


    He nodded, ¡°you can try it darling¡±


    Suddenly an idea popped in my mind, ¡°well then let¡¯s go¡± I grabbed his arm.


    He frowned ¡°where?¡±


    ¡°On the dance floor¡± I winked at him.

 Chapter 44 – A Wild Night

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°You want to dance?¡±


    ¡°Why not? They all enjoyed dancing here excluding me. Since I am here, why shouldn¡¯t I enjoy it too?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Oh, you are in such a mood?¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    I smiled, ¡°I have been waiting for you toe. So that I can enjoy some dancing here¡± I pulled him on the dance floor. There are many people dancing around crazily. I ced my hands on his shoulder and moved my hips. He gripped my waist as he looked at me.


    ¡°Dance with me mate¡± I whispered leaning on him.


    ¡°You are such a tease¡± he chuckled and joined my rhythm. We moved our bodies with the music. His manly scent filled my nostrils which aroused me suddenly. I couldn¡¯t help but feel my body tingle. God, this man is really charming. I couldn¡¯t control my body¡¯s desire whenever I was with him. I turned around leaning my back on him grinding my ass on his cock and fuck I felt it getting hard instantly.


    ¡°Fuck baby, are you trying to seduce me?¡± He whispered huskily in my ear. His arms circled around my waist pulling me closer to him. I gasped when his hardness poked my butt. ¡°See what you have done to me. You want this don¡¯t you?¡±


    I pushed my ass more into his hardness, ¡°you know it¡±


    He let out a low growl, ¡°let me remind you darling, you asked for this¡± he turned me around swiftly before kissing me hard. He pulled me closer to him, pressing me harshly, not letting any air pass.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± I moaned when he sucked my lips nipping it. His tongue thrust inside mouth, iming me. I couldn¡¯t help but shiver when I felt how forceful he was. It¡¯s like he has be crazy.


    ¡°Azrael¡­¡± I moaned loudly when he left my lips and nipped my neck. My body was pressed on him so tightly that I couldn¡¯t even move. His one hand was keeping me on hold while his other one was squeezing my butt harshly.


    ¡°You aroused me so much, darling. You have no fucking idea about it. You have to take the responsibility for waking the beast¡± he said against my skin. I hold his shoulder to support myself.


    ¡°I am willing to take anything you have to give¡± I whispered. He moved a little to look at me. His eyes were covered in lust.


    ¡°Really?¡± He tilted his head.


    I gave him a seductive smile tracing my fingers on his face ¡°but today I have something special for you. Would you like to see?¡±


    ¡°As long as it means to be with you everything is fine with me¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°To make it special¡± I said and wiggled out of his arm and tugged him with me. We walked towards the stair and I led him to the side door. There were some private rooms and I booked one for us tonight.


    ¡°We have a room here?¡± Azrael looked around.


    ¡°I told you, I have something special for you. Didn¡¯t I?¡± I smirked and pulled him to the room. The room was bathed in red light as scented candles were lit at the corner. The whole room smells sweet and alluring. The bed was decorated with flower petals.


    ¡°You arranged this all?¡± He looked surprised.


    I chuckled, ¡°I thought to change the background a little. ¡± I walked towards the table where the fine wine bottle was kept in ice. ¡°I hope this arrangements will not disappoint you¡±


    Before I could open the cap he was already by my side stopping me ¡°no, you are not gonna drink anymore. I have seen you drank enough. You said you won¡¯t touch alcohol¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°of course I didn¡¯t drink¡±


    ¡°Oh what about the shot sses you finished at the bar counter?¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    I grinned at him, ¡°that was lemon water¡± I shook my head. ¡°I just wanted to make myself feel I am drinking so I asked the bartender to fill the sses with lemon water instead of any liquor¡±


    He sighed, ¡°I almost thought that you¡­.¡± He then shook his head.


    ¡°I thought I could get some drink but ..¡± I eyed the bottle in my hand and ced it back. ¡°Drinking always add spice in fantasy you know¡±


    He smirked, ¡°with you I don¡¯t need a fucking alcohol to spice up anything. Ites naturally when we take action my love¡±


    I eyed his body up and down and bit my lips, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then let me take the lead¡± I pulled him with me and pushed him in the bed. He looked at me with wide eyes as I lowered my zip and removed the dress I was wearing.


    ¡°Fuck¡± he groaned when I stood there infront of him in a ck lingerie. It was transparent yet covering the main parts of the body. The strings attached from the bra to the panty. This lingerie was too sexy to resist and I know he will definitely like it.


    ¡°You really nned it well darling. You look so fucking sexy¡± he groaned.


    ¡°It¡¯s only for you dear Beta. Since you have treated me so well, I had to give you something¡± I replied huskily and got on the bed straddling him. ¡°Do you like it?¡± I asked.


    He grabbed hold of my hips and smirked, ¡°even if you cover yourself you will still look sexy my love. But now that you are wearing this, it¡¯s blowing my mind¡±


    His reply made meugh.


    ¡°Oh you¡­. ahhhhh¡­..¡± I squealed when he suddenly changed our position and pressed me on bed.


    ¡°Fuck darling, I couldn¡¯t wait anymore¡± he growled and kissed me hard. I couldn¡¯t help but surrender myself to him.


    Soon our clothes were scattered on the floor. Azrael grabbed my breast, squeezing it harshly as he thrust inside me. My legs were wide spread, as he kept on hold to keep me in ce. His hips rolled as it moved fiercely, shoving his hard dick  inside me at a fast pace. I moaned rolling my eyes as my body jerked with his each thrust. I felt the pressure building inside me which was  unexinable.


    ¡°You are so fucking good, my love. No matter how much I fuck you, you only arouse my thrust for you and all I want is to have you each fucking time¡± Azrael growled, ¡°only you can make me this happy¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­. God Azrael..¡± I moaned loudly. ¡°You are going too deep. I felt like you are reaching to my throat¡±


    He chuckled ¡°I want you to feel how crazy I am darling. I want you to know who owns you, your body, your heart and your mind¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­.. YOU ¡­¡± I moaned out. I want him to know, it¡¯s only him. My heart, my body and my whole being, it all belongs to him now.


    His eyes darkened at my confession, ¡°say it again darling¡±


    ¡°Only YOU¡± I stared at him deeply, wanting him to see the sincerity in my eyes.


    ¡°Fuck¡± he growled and thrust harder. I felt my pussy clenched around his thick size. I bit my lips trying to squeeze him more. Azrael let out another groan as he pushed more, throwing his head back.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I screamed as I cum hard.


    ¡°Fuck baby, this is so hot¡± he growled and cummed inside me. I can feel his hot seeds spilling inside me. He didn¡¯t pull out but stayed in there as he leaned and joined our foreheads. We panted together after the wild climax.


    ¡°This was amazing,¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s always amazing with you my love¡± he replied with a smile.


    I felt him pulling out slowly. I winced at the loss of his size in me which stretched me out wide for him. If my body was normal, the way he had sex with me, I guess I would have been pregnant by now. But I was forbidden to taste that fruit because of my past deeds. I know I deserve this punishment. I sighed in my heart. It¡¯s still painful to think about the baby matter. I wish I was sensible enough to understand the reality sooner then I wouldn¡¯t be in such a position. I really regret it but there was a saying ¡®regrets have no medicine to cure¡¯ and I understand the meaning today.


    ¡°Is it painful?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Then why these tears?¡± He brushed his fingers lightly over my eyes.


    I sighed and shed him a smile, ¡°I was just too happy. Moon Goddess blessed me with you, even though I did so many sins. She is too merciful and caring. I didn¡¯t know how she could be this merciful towards a sinner like me¡±


    ¡°Reese, why do you always bring up your past?¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Because no matter how much I try to push it away I just couldn¡¯t. I tried hard to let it go but every time I tried, it woulde again and again in different forms. It just don¡¯t let me go¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the past, but you¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I frowned.


    He kissed my cheek, ¡°you are stillparing yourself with the past self which is why it¡¯sing forward now and then. You need to gather the courage to let it go and not think about it anymore. I know it will be hard because it¡¯s not easy to endure the pain but you can¡¯t go on with it in your heart¡±


    ¡°Azrael I-¡±


    ¡°Can you promise me something?¡± He asked me to stop talking.


    ¡°What promise?¡±


    ¡°You will only live with me, in our present to build our future where the word ¡®past¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist anymore¡± I stared at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Can I do that?¡± My voice trembled.


    He nodded shing a smile which immediately assured my heart ¡°yes, you can because now it¡¯s not you but US¡±

 Chapter 45 – Planning For The Battle

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Where were youst night? I thought you had returned after us¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°I spent the night there,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°Wait, you say, you spent the night there with your mate?¡± Tanea asked.


    I nodded again, ¡°yeah, well I nned something for him. I thought to give him a special treatment since he has been so loving towards me¡±


    ¡°Wow, I appreciate your efforts Reese, I mean yes, though those men look dark and dangerous but they are too loving¡± Savannah giggled.


    ¡°Of course, I can see the love on your body¡± Taneaughed and Savannah covered her neck with a blush. I shook my head. It¡¯s good I wore a halter neck dress or the love bites would have been exposed. And Tanea would not leave a chance to tease.


    ¡°As if you are free from it¡± Savannah rolled her eyes. ¡°My brother is kind of wild isn¡¯t he? He even didn¡¯t spared your arms and legs¡±


    Tanea groaned ¡°do you have to bring up this matter when I am in a good mood. Come on that man only knows how to use teeth, I guess he never learned to be a gentle¡±


    ¡°Are you cursing your own mate?¡± Savannah raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well¡­. I am doing it openly¡± Tanea shrugged while Savannah and Iughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± A yawing Adriana walked in. Currently we are in the dining room. Adriana looked exhausted and she was still wearing her night suit and her hair was messy.


    ¡°Aw¡­ what happened to you, you look really¡­. umm¡­¡± Tanea frowned.


    Adriana sat down on the chair and yawned again ¡°what?¡±


    ¡°You looked weird today¡± I told her, ¡°tell me is it your mate¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Adriana nodded, ¡°that man, he took revenge on me. He said I was the mastermind behind those ns and I needed to be punished¡± she rolled her eyes, ¡°I meane on can¡¯t we girls have some good moments and enjoy life a little? He used his animalistic ways on me¡±


    ¡°He is already an animal. Remember he is the Alpha here¡± Tanea knocked on the table.


    ¡°I think we need to enjoy the morning coffee first then talk about it¡± I said as the maid brought hot coffee for us.


    ¡°I was craving it. I really needed to build my energy and think of a way to take revenge on him¡± Adriana red at her cup.


    ¡°Are you getting revenge?¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Adriana shrugged, ¡°though he was powerfulst night but I am not letting him to manhandle me like that. Arrggghhh¡­ What does he think of himself? I will definitely kill him¡± she said angrily and grabbed her cup and drank the coffee but suddenly puked, sticking her tongue out, ¡°so hot¡­¡± She fanned her tongue with her hand.


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°you can think of thatter, I told you let¡¯s enjoy the coffee time instead of thinking about them¡±


    ¡°Yeah right¡± Tanea blew her coffee before taking a sip. ¡°Umm¡­ it¡¯s good¡±


    ¡°That man is still torturing me¡± Adriana groaned as we looked at eachother and rolled our eyes. She says she will take revenge while she can¡¯t stop talking about her mate.


    Adriana is the biggest weirdo.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°Here, can you see this? These snaps were taken when he was lurking around. I first thought it was a rogue but his face was revealedter¡± Jordan ced the pictures on the table.


    I looked at the picture and clenched my fist, ¡°were you able to catch him?¡±


    ¡°Not possible, he was clever to stay outside the boundary. He knows how to y cards John and the way he was sneaking around, I guess he was trying to find something or trying to checking the area¡± he pointed to another picture, ¡°here see this picture, look at how he was looking around¡±


    I pursed my lips as I looked at those pictures. I grabbed it and told him, ¡°I need to talk to Alpha about it. In the meantime make sure to watch the border area closely. Any slight movement should be noticed¡±


    ¡°Okay , I will take care of it,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Good, double the security at the border and around the pack. I will go and meet the Alpha¡± with those words I walked out of the room. I walked directly towards the study room while I heard aughing sound. I stopped and tilted my head to look only to find my mateughing with other girls. They were sitting in the dining room while talking about something. Seeing her smiling andughing made me smile. No matter what, I will never let her away from me. This time I will make sure of it. With that I walked towards the study again.


    Hardwick, Devak were already there, they were talking about something else. When I walked inside they looked at me.


    ¡°We were about to call you. Where have you been?¡± Cassius asked.


    ¡°Jordan captured a few snaps yesterday and he brought them in the morning. I went to see it¡± I said as I walked towards them then threw the pictures on the table.


    ¡°Fuck, isn¡¯t he the man who attacked in my pack?¡± Hardwick red at the picture.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ he is Kole, the beta of Hell Hound,¡± Cassius replied and looked at me, ¡°he was sneaking around the territory?¡±


    ¡°He was searching I guess. Trying to find a ce or something¡± I replied.


    ¡°Wait¡± Devak grabbed one picture and looked seriously ¡°I guess he was here to look for the right ce to execute their n¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cassius frowned.


    ¡°I mean, he must be looking for the right ce from where they can start the underground attack technique. It must be¡± Devak shook his head.


    ¡°Looks like they are getting ready to attack¡± Hardwick frowned.


    ¡°We need to speed up our n too. We need to make a web to reverse their underground attack. Demon is ambitious and impatient now. We need to prepare ahead or it will lead us to disadvantage¡± Cassius said and we nodded in agreement. The tension of war is going on and it won¡¯t stop until Demon dies. This Hell Hound is creating troubles all the time and I hate to say I couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Soon we are standing in the training field. Our men gathered in raw while Cassius stood at front and Hardwick, Devak and I stood at side.


    ¡°Today we are here to discuss something important. It has been long since Silver Shine has engaged in any battle. But I guess this time we needed to fight to save the pack again. The Hell Hound Pack is lurking around calling for danger. If we aren¡¯t prepared enough then it will only lead the whole pack into destruction. The main problem is that Hell Hound has secret fighting techniques which we don¡¯t know. This technique is called underground attack, we hadn¡¯t had any defense against it but now I think we can beat it for sure. So we are here today to train how to defend ourselves against this attack. I want to know what my pack had to say. Are you ready?¡± Cassius shouted.


    ¡°Ready¡­. We are willing to do anything to defend the pack¡± the crowd cheered back.


    Cassius nodded, ¡°this is what I expected from my pack. Silver Shine will never bow to their enemies, we will fight till we have thest drop of blood in our body¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± the crowd raised their hands as they shouted back.


    ¡°Good, Alpha Hardwick and Devak will guide you to learn the defense technique, and I want you all to cooperate with them. Is that clear?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± the crowd cheered again.


    Cassius turned to look at Hardwick and Devak ¡°it¡¯s your turn now¡±


    Devak walked forward, ¡°let¡¯s do this. And defeat those morons once for all¡± he yelled, raising his fist in the air while The crowd did the same.


    ¡°You look tired,¡± Reese said as soon as I stepped into the room.


    ¡°The training was hard today. A new technique was proposed and we tried the whole day to make it work¡± I sat on bed and unbuttoned my shirt.


    ¡°A new technique?¡± She frowned.


    I nodded, ¡°Kole was seen on the border again which raised the question of the battle against them¡±


    She gasped, ¡°you mean the war is finally happening?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Hell Hound is strong with their attack style so Hardwick and Devak also proposed a defense technique. We have bee training in the field to see how effective it could be¡±


    She walked to me and sat beside me, ¡°so what happened? Did it work?¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Though it was not bad, we will know it after a few days of training. Hardwick and Devak decided to stay here because of the danger around. I guess the battle could happen anytime which is why we need to prepare in advance and stay close to each other to be strong¡±


    She sighed, ¡°though I was expecting it but I never thought it would happen this fast. Sigh, this battle and everything I am seriously tired of it¡± she frowned.


    I chuckled, ¡°are you scared darling?¡±


    She turned her head throwing a re ¡°what nonsense are you asking? Why should I be scared?¡±


    ¡°You just said it¡±


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°let me remind you, I said tired, and you got the wrong point. I have been training myself in the woods when I wandered around to improve my wolf¡¯s skills and abilities. If this battle is bound to happen and I am bound to join this fight and kill those bastards¡±


    ¡°I like that spirit¡± I smirked and leaned closer to her.


    ¡°E¡­. you stink, go and have a shower first¡± she pushed me away while Iughed.


    ¡°Your man is hard working darling¡± I got up from bed and forwarded my hand ¡°wanna join me?¡±


    She nced my hand and tilted her head before smiling, ¡°ay, with a pleasure¡±


    Sheughed when I threw her over my shoulder and walked towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 46 – A Little Picnic Under The Shadow

    REESE¡¯S POV


    A weekter¡­


    We girls gathered in the hall and about the men, they were out of our sights. Adriana was holding Josue while Savannah was with Aldric. It was only Tanea who didn¡¯t have her son. She left him in the pack, never that little guy loves his grandparents more than his parents. Tanea sipped her juice and said.


    ¡°The battle is finally happening?¡±


    ¡°I know it would ¡± Adriana shrugged, ¡°it was actually bound to happen. The Hell Hound in question is evil reincarnation and would do anything to get whatever they wanted¡±


    ¡°This battle is going to be fierce. Though I have seen many but I have the feeling it will be different¡± Savannah frowned. Aldric in her arms jumped suddenly making a sound.


    ¡°Looks like your son is ready to fight¡± Adriana chuckled, ¡°and this man¡­.¡± She looked at her arms where Josue yawned. Adriana rolled her eyes, ¡°just like his father, showing the careless¡±


    ¡°Please, they don¡¯t even know what you are talking about¡± Tanea rolled her eyes, ¡°sometimes I am jealous of my own inws because my son loves them more than his parents. That guy never cries when he is with them. How couldn¡¯t a mother feel lonely that way?¡± She sighed.


    ¡°You are lucky, at least you have someone out there to look after your son and you can feel free. But in my case, I only saw my inws in the picture¡± Adriana shook her head. ¡°Sometimes I really think it would be better if they were alive. I really wish for that¡±


    I frowned, ¡°wait, when I was poisoned, I was saved by the crystal. Why didn¡¯t Late Alpha use the same method to cure himself? I mean it would have worked¡±


    Adriana nodded, ¡°well I think of it now but I never knew that the crystal has such ability. And Cassius was also unaware about it. I don¡¯t know why Alpha Zach didn¡¯t bring up the matter or master beta when they knew about it¡±


    ¡°Maybe, there are more in the story which was not revealed¡± Savannah replied.


    ¡°Or was it Late Alpha¡¯s own choice?¡± Tanea added.


    ¡°Whatever happened has happened, why it happened, let it rest in the past. I think it¡¯s better this way. Digging over the past matter won¡¯t help us and we have another thinging for us. The battle¡± Adriana said as her expression turned stony-faced.


    ¡°Yeah, never underestimate the enemies. As long as you remember this you are cautious¡± Tanea replied.


    ¡°This is hard, harder than the human world,¡± Savannah shook her head. She looked at her son again, ¡°I don¡¯t know when he will grow up¡±


    ¡°He will grow up sooner than you expect,¡± Adriana smiled. ¡°I will put Josue to sleep¡± she nodded and got up from the couch before walking away.


    ¡°Reese, have you checked the pack doctor?¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°About what?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°I mean about your pregnancy¡±


    I threw her a small smile, ¡°I can¡¯t get pregnant. Thest miscarriage was the biggest hit on me. The doctor said I lost the ability to carry the baby. Though it was painful, I am d at the same time. Because that incident made me look at the truth. It made me realize how wrong I was. That little baby has given me the path to live and start anew. I will miss him or her all the time. He or she be the root of my change¡±


    ¡°Every incident has its own cause, Reese. Sometimes it¡¯s painful and unbearable but it will give us the biggest lesson we could ever learn¡± Tanea smiled and I nodded at her.


    ¡°Just like me¡± Suddenly Savannah said and we frowned at her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I got to understand things after I ran away and why I ran away from the pack, you know it well¡± Savannah said nonchntly. ¡°That day was painful but I also found my own reality. Only hard situations could teach the best lessons. Because if you are not hurt enough you won¡¯t understand the worth at the end. But you yed a great role in that Reese. Don¡¯t take my words wrongly but I want to say you are root of my transformation¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°I am d then. At least you found your destined one and could build a new future with him¡±


    Savannah shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s not only that, you made me realize I was not weak and you helped me to find myself. Thank you for that Reese¡±


    ¡°Aw¡­ you two are making me emotional now¡± Tanea wiped her imaginary tears which made us roll our eyes. Adriana was back after sometime.


    ¡°I was thinking how about we make food for the men who are training so hard in the field?¡± Adriana suggested.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a good idea,¡± Savannah nodded immediately. ¡°They have been trying to work their new fighting style for which they don¡¯t get much time with us and with the excuse of meal, at least we can get some time with them¡±


    ¡°I am on but¡­. I can¡¯t cook¡± Taneaughed, ¡°Devak will puke out and will rest in bed for days¡±


    ¡°What an answer, we are really inspired by you¡± Adriana replied dramatically while Savannah and Iughed.


    ¡°Come on, since we are nning it. Let¡¯s make something good. Let¡¯s put the recipes first. Tell me the favorite dishes of your mates¡± I smiled at them. It will be exciting.


    ¡°Swiss steak¡±


    ¡°Chicken Florentine Pasta¡±


    ¡°Cajun Butter Chicken¡±


    Savannah, Adriana and Tanea said at the same time. I chuckled at their action. Wow, they hurried to reply so fast. Looks like they are excited about the n.


    ¡°Well, all the recipes are in ce. I am going with Chicken Caprese Sd¡± I said as I wrote down the names.


    ¡°I am so excited,¡± Savannah grinned.


    ¡°Oh god, lunch time will be soon . Let¡¯s go to the kitchen so that we can finish making the dishes now¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°Yeah let¡¯s leave¡± Savannah said and handed Aldric to Tanea ¡°since you are not going to cook, help me watch Aldric¡±


    ¡°See your mother¡¯s high expectations Aldric?¡± Tanea teased.


    ¡°Dramatic¡± Savannah mumbled and we walked towards the kitchen.


    It almost took 2 hours to finish the whole manu. I wiped my hand and checked the dishes again. ¡°I guess everything is fine. I am going to take a shower then we will go to the field?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I am drenched in sweat too,¡± Adriana nodded.


    As we agreed we walked to our room and took a shower then changed our clothes. When I walked down the stairs I saw Jaxson was in the hall. He was holding a stick in his hand and was walking outside. He stopped when he saw me. I didn¡¯t back away and looked at him once I was in the hall he walked to me. He must be holding grudges because his sister was sent away. But it¡¯s not my fault and I don¡¯t feel any pity for her either.


    ¡°Reese¡± he pursed his lips.


    ¡°Do you want to say something?¡± I asked.


    He looked troubled, like he couldn¡¯t say anything. After a few seconds he finally opened his mouth to speak. ¡°I want to apologize for the action Zaniyah did. It¡¯s just that she was too jealous and couldn¡¯t see things clearly. I hope you can forgive her¡±


    I was surprised. Well, I was not expecting him to say this. Whenever he saw me he would always re. I didn¡¯t know the reason at first but it was clear that he was aware of the intention her sister had in mind.


    ¡°I know, I couldn¡¯t me her because I know her feelings. But the choice is not ours. It was fated and already decided which you and I both knew couldn¡¯t charge. I know your sister never liked me, but I never harbored any evil intentions towards her. I tried to make her understand but she just doesn¡¯t want to. I never wanted anything bad for her yet I was not expecting she will conspire with Emely and would do such thing¡±


    He nodded, ¡°to be honest, I never liked you because of Azrael. I thought he suffered because of you. He was in pain¡± he sighed. ¡°But I also don¡¯t want to hurt you because Azrael will be hurt. I tried to talk to Zaniyah and make her understand but I guess I failed in my work¡±


    ¡°I know you love your sister. And I am sorry she was sent away¡±


    He shook his head, ¡°let it be. She was there because it¡¯s her choice. I just wanted to say sorry to you. I have to go. Take care¡± he said and turned around leaving.


    ¡°Jaxson¡± I called him and he stopped. He turned his head to look at me.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I said and he nodded before leaving.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Jaxson?¡± Adriana walked towards me. ¡°What did he said?¡±


    ¡°He apologized for the deeds of his sister¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­. at least he knows what¡¯s wrong and right¡±


    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah, they are packing food¡±


    ¡°Come on you two, what are you doing there?¡± Savannah and Tanea walked out of the kitchen with bags.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time. We need to execute our n¡± Adriana grinned.


    We walked towards the field and saw the trainers were using some moves which I have never seen before. Adriana walked forward and pped.


    ¡°Okay¡­.. Everyone it¡¯s break time¡± she shouted making the males look at us.


    ¡°Peaches?¡± Alpha Cassius walked to her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came to give you a little break dear Alpha. Let¡¯s go¡± she tugged her hand.


    Alpha Hardwick and Devak also joined their mate. Azrael frowned as he waved his hand to the trainer who immediately went to the side and sat down huffing.


    ¡°What are you all nning?¡± He walked towards me.


    ¡°We thought of having a little pic¡± I grinned at him.


    He raised an eyebrow ¡°pic? At this moment?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°John, Reese, Come on. What are you doing there standing?¡± Adriana yelled as they sat under the shadow of the tree.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s have a pic¡± I squealed and dragged him with me towards the pic area.

 Chapter 47 – Demon Is A Bastard

    DEMON¡¯S POV


    ¡°Fuck¡± I closed my eyes when I felt how fucking good it is. My body shook with excitement as I pound into the warm pussy. The woman beneath me was screaming. I hold her hands over her head and continued to fuck her hard. The sound of pping skin was the pleasing tone I could hear. Fucking woman is great, specially when I fuck the woman of my enemies mate.


    ¡°Let me go¡­¡± The brte screamed. Her body was bouncing everytime I thrust into her with force. Her scream only made me smirk.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I looked up at the man who was sitting on the chair bruised. He was being tied while sitting in the chair as his eyes were wide watching us. ¡°Can you see what your mate is saying? Looks like you couldn¡¯t satisfy her with good fucking, which is why she couldn¡¯t take the rough treatment¡± I shook my head ¡°tsk, tsk, such a shame. You couldn¡¯t even give your mate a rough fucking¡±


    ¡°You bastard, if it was not because of the mistake you wouldn¡¯t have gotten your hand on her¡± he screamed while Iughed.


    ¡°You are funny. See how beautiful your mate looks with a curvy body, all naked for me. Can you see how hard her nipples are? It¡¯s like they wanted my attention¡± I smirked as I reached up grabbing her breasts. I twirled the hard nipples between my thumb and index finger and pinched it hard making her hiss loudly. ¡°See she likes it and she want it this way¡±


    He tried to break the shackles as he growled at me. But I smirked at his useless efforts. The shackles are not ordinary ones. It was a cage that no wolf could break, even if he has the Alpha blood in his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try, it¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t break through that bound. The only thing you can do is watch me how satisfying sex I could have with your mate¡± I smirked.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You fucker, get away from her¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Oh?¡± I looked down at the woman who was now ring at me. I must say she is curvy but has a delicious body which makes my cock hard and feel the pre-cum. ¡°Looks like your mate wants to see something good darling,¡± I said and pulled out of her. But before she could feel herself free I grabbed her thighs and parted her wet folds before dropping down my head and sucking her wet pussy. She screamed and grabbed my hair trying to pull but I bit her inner lips and she screamed again. Her pink pussy tastes good. I rubbed her clit as I push my tongue inside her hole and fuck her. Her scream became louder and her mate was growling at the side. I rubbed her clit vigorously as she moved her hips trying to push her pussy more into my mouth. My tongue invaded her hole reaching inside and I felt her walls gripping my tongue. Before she could cum I pulled and smirked at her.


    ¡°You like it don¡¯t you?¡± I hovered over her and grabbed her thighs pressing her legs on her chest, ¡°I am gonna fuck you so hard that you will forget about your mate and only remember my cock¡±


    ¡°Hell with you¡± she snapped at me. Iughed at her. I nced at the man sitting on a chair and thrust inside her, making her scream.


    ¡°Fuck, your mate is so good Noah¡± I groaned, ¡°I never thought you will be enjoying this good pussy all the time. It grips my cock so hard trying to squeeze it. Fuck, I feel like I could cum any minute¡± I fucked her hard as I closed my eyes. Her walls clenched around my cock. I squeezed my eyes and opened it. Looking down at her I pped her breasts until it was red. Her nipples were so hard that I couldn¡¯t help but lean down and suck on it. I thrust harder and felt muse cuming.


    ¡°Fuck, this pussy¡± I cummed inside her spilling my seeds in her. Her pussy was still clenching but she didn¡¯t cum yet. I pulled out making her hiss. ¡°You have such a great pussy. I guess I could use it again. Such a vored pussy, I really couldn¡¯t give up¡± I smirked and got down from bed but not before pping her pussy again. I wore my robe and gestured to my man.


    ¡°Give her to Andorra, she will know what to do¡± my man nodded and picked the naked woman up who tried to fight and scream. Once they were out of sight I turned to look at the tied man.


    ¡°So how do you feel?¡± I smirked, ¡°did you feel satisfied? Your mate seems to want it more. Her pussy always clenched around my cock whenever I pushed into her. She is such a good piece, I feel she is quite handy¡±


    ¡°You fucker, if you think you can ckmail me like this then you are fucking wrong. A bastard like you could only use such a method. Do you know why? Because you don¡¯t know what to do. There will be a day when your sins will be counted and you can¡¯t get away from it. You will beg for your life, but the only thing you will get is silence, silence of death¡± he snapped ring at me.


    My blood boiled and I pulled out the dagger and stabbed on his chest making him hiss in pain, ¡°you speak too much. You are not in such a position to curse. Think about meter, what about you now? Can you get away from this situation? Can you save yourself and your mate?¡± Iughed ¡°I have already fucked her infront of you. The only thing you could do was sit here and watch her scream in pleasure. Her pussy likes my cock and you¡­¡± I traced the dagger up and pierced it on his jaw ¡°couldn¡¯t do anything. Can you see yourself how helpless you are? Don¡¯tpare yourself with another thing. You can¡¯t even save your mate, how could you save your pack?¡± Iughed.


    ¡°You bastard¡± he snapped, ¡°you will fucking pay for all your sin¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who will do that? You?¡± Iughed harder. ¡°What a nice joke, but it¡¯s not funny. Since you are so unwilling to give me what I want, then you are nothing but trash¡± I moved back and used my hand to gesture to my man. ¡°Throw him in the dark cell, make sure he couldn¡¯t see the ray of light after today¡±


    I cleaned my hand once he was out of the room. I walked towards the table and poured myself a ss of wine. Kole walked in with a serious look.


    ¡°You got the news?¡± I asked as I sipped on my drink.


    ¡°They have be more alert. They almost caught mest time, I guess which was the reason they have tightened the security around the border. I tried to find a good ce to execute our n¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a story about them and you know it. Why are you feeding me with those useless remarks? Juste to the point directly¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to execute the n on the border. Since the security is tightened, I could only find a ce near the border. If I went further, they would have caught me directly¡±


    ¡°Since you have found it, then prepare the n¡± I sipped my wine.


    ¡°Alpha, they all gathered in Silver Shine. Shall we attack the other packs?¡±


    I frowned ¡°how could you be this foolish Kole? Just because the Alpha¡¯s are not in the pack doesn¡¯t mean the pack is weak. You don¡¯t have to border yourself with the attack. Since they had gathered together, it was better. Go and prepare whatever I ask you and refrain yourself from getting involved in unnecessary matters. You need to control your emotions or you will lose your life in their hands¡±


    Kole was silent for a few moments before replying, ¡°yes, I understand. I will prepare the n¡± then he walked out of the room. I ced the ss on the table before looking at his back.


    Cassius this time I will make sure you pay for everything. I won¡¯t let you get away from my clutch. There will be time where you will be tied and I will be fucking your mate. I will make you bleed without using any weapon. That¡¯s for sure.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°You all nned for us?¡± Alpha Cassius asked as he looked at the basket we brought for the pic.


    ¡°You all were so busy with the training. We thought we could give you some free time to enjoy the meal¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°Yes, and you need to know having a meal at the right time is also the reason for good health. We understand you all are working hard but you couldn¡¯t skip food for that¡± Savannah shook her head.


    ¡°We just wanted to make sure there¡¯s no loopholes, darling. Demon is a bastard, his ways of handling things are too dangerous. They are trying to n some dangerous moves and we need to make sure we have all the backup in time¡± Alpha Hardwick said as he pulled Savannah towards him.


    ¡°This matter is going serious, I felt like it wouldn¡¯t stop until I see blood everywhere¡± Tanea frowned as she hugged herself.


    Alpha Devak sat beside her ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about it darling. If he is powerful then we are not less than him. Since he want this battle, we are also preparing to give him the memorable one¡±


    I sighed, since the matter of war has started no one could live without worry. I feel like this war will be a big one but I really don¡¯t want anyone to get hurt. War means blood and suddenly I felt my heart jump in fear. I don¡¯t want to lose myst hope. That Demon is the Alpha. And if anyhow Azrael faces him, will he be able to get away without any harm?


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Azrael whispered in my ear.


    I was startled but shook my head immediately ¡°nothing¡±.


    ¡°You know you are not good lier¡±


    I sighed, ¡°I am just worried about the war¡±


    He pulled me in his arms, ¡°everything is settled my sweet, no matter what no one can snatch you away from me¡±


    I looked up ¡°you promise?¡±


    He smiled, ¡°promise¡±

 Chapter 48 – Adriana’s Spicy Action

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°They¡¯re all gone again,¡± Tanea rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand when this matter going to end¡±


    ¡°As long as we have this Demon around us, don¡¯t even think about it¡± Savannah shook her head, ¡°of course once this man is burned alive, it will save us from the torture¡±


    ¡°You all say your men are this and that¡­. too possessive, too demanding, too dark¡­. and now you are missing them like you want to cling on them like orangutans¡± I said looking at them. Their mouths were wide open as they looked at me. I pursed my lips trying not tough.


    ¡°Did she just call us orangutans?¡± Tanea whispered to Savannah.


    Savannah frowned, ¡°I heard the same, did you too?¡±


    I rolled my eyes, ¡°okay now you two really look like newborn orangutans¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, how dare you¡± Tanea got up yelling. ¡°You think it¡¯s only us,¡± she ced her hands on her waist, ¡°don¡¯t forget you are in the list too. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t miss your mate. He is one of them, training outside not giving a damn about you. And you are calling us orangutans now? Reese rke, do you think you are spared from the torture?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to shout for that?¡± Savannah asked, ¡°Tanea, you could have just said it peacefully¡±


    ¡°I was giving some reaction, is it that bad?¡± Tanea frowned at her.


    ¡°I am really out of here¡± I shook my head, ¡°Where is Adriana?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen her since I woke up,¡± Savannah replied.


    ¡°Okay, I am going to look for her¡± I got up and walked out of the dining room. This is the first time Adriana is not here or in usual days she was the first one sting the bubbles. I walked towards her room but stopped in the middle when I heard noisesing from the garden. The garden is scheduled and without permission no one could enter. My heart jumped when the noise was continuous. I moved towards the garden frowning. Possible sceneries shing in my mind. Some enemies hiding behind the bushes trying to sneak attack. But my stepps halted when a moan filled my ear.


    What the fuck? Moan? Who¡¯s moaning?


    I moved closer to get the clear sound. My frown hardened when a womanly tone reached me.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­. I can¡¯t hold back¡­.¡±


    Wait, this voice is familiar.


    ¡°Oh god¡­.. Please let me cum¡­¡± My eyes widened when I recognised who¡¯s voice is this. Oh my god, Adriana? I covered my mouth with my hand trying not to make any sound.


    ¡°You wanted this Peaches¡± I heard Alpha Cassius¡¯s gruff voice. It was raw and dark. I heard the pping sound of skin. ¡°You aroused me and you think you can get away with it. You need to think clearly with whom you are dealing with. I don¡¯t take no for an answer. You are mine, and I have all the right to do anything I want¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­. God¡­¡± Adriana moaned again. Her moaning was more like pain. ¡°I am sorry, Alpha,¡± she cried out.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do darling, you need to give me what I want. Maybe then you will get your fill¡± Alpha Cassius sounds darker than he usually is. I never thought he would be this dark behind the closed door of his privacy. I heard the sound of the bushes. They must be doing something more than sex.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Suddenly Adriana cried out. ¡°It¡¯s painful¡±


    ¡°You need to take it. Fuck, it has been long since I have taken this pussy of yours. I am fucking craving for it¡± I heard him say again.


    ¡°Ahh¡­. Alpha¡­. I¡± Adriana moaned, ¡°please let me cum, please¡± her begging was louder.


    I shook my head. God, what the fuck I am doing here, listening to their words. I turned around and ran away from there,  I needed to get away from them. I couldn¡¯t endure their dark fantasy. But before I could finally get out of that area I heard Adriana scream. I closed my ears and ran towards the dining area again.


    ¡°Hmm¡­. What happened? You looked kind of weird¡± Tanea frowned at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± I sat down on a chair, avoiding their gaze.


    ¡°Nah, nah, something really happened. What is it? Tell me, tell me¡± Tanea leaned towards me.


    I was about to reply when she said again, ¡°oh girl, let me tell you. If you are thinking of feeding me with lies then think about it again. Your blushing face is giving another indication so I can guess something in my mind yet I still need the rification. So blurt out everything without leaving a single piece¡± she warned.


    I sighed, ¡°are you that curious?¡±


    ¡°You have witnessed something dirty don¡¯t you?¡± Sheughed, ¡°why shouldn¡¯t we enjoy a little peace too?¡±


    ¡°Tanea you are really too much¡± Savannah frowned.


    ¡°Sometimes we need a little enjoyment darling¡± Tanea smirked before turning towards me, ¡°and you,e on now spill everything¡±


    ¡°Fine, since you are this curious then let me tell you. I was looking for Adriana and I found her in the garden¡±


    ¡°That only?¡± Tanea frowned, ¡°that couldn¡¯t be the reason of of your blush¡±


    ¡°Will you let meplete?¡± I frowned, ¡°okay so, I found Adriana there but she wasn¡¯t alone. She was with Alpha Cassius and they were having sex¡±


    ¡°Oh my god¡± Tanea covered her mouth, ¡°really in the garden? so openly?¡±


    I shrugged, I am not gonna tell her anything else. Fuck, it was too overwhelming. Adriana always teases me and today I have got something to get revenge on her. Well, though I was not expecting to witness such a thing, it also gave me an advantage.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe,¡±  Savannah gasped, ¡°seriously in the garden?¡±


    ¡°I have no reason to lie to my dear friends¡± I told them, ¡°besides it¡¯s not my doing. You can ask it to the subject in question herself¡±


    ¡°Ay, I never thought such a poised girl would be this dirty,¡± Tanea smirked. ¡°Hell, I feel like teasing her to death¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. I want to enjoy my drink¡± Savannah closed her eyes.


    ¡°You are no fun. Why are you so indifferent? Can¡¯t you hear the excitement within this matter?¡± Tanea frowned.


    ¡°Ay, the main character is here¡± I said and both of them looked towards the door. Adriana walked inside with slow steps. Her face was still blushing with pink stains.


    ¡°Looks like someone is delighted¡± Tanea started, ¡°Adriana where were you? We have been waiting for your arrival¡±


    ¡°I was a little busy,¡± Adriana replied as she sat on the chair.


    ¡°Busy huh? With what?¡± I asked, leaning towards her. She frowned at me then nced around.


    ¡°What happened? Why do you all have such a weird look on your face?¡± Adriana frowned.


    ¡°Well, the weird one is you, early in the morning you are blushing like a red tomato. Why is that?¡± Tanea smirked, ¡°don¡¯t tell you had encountered some action which made you all hot and crazy¡±


    Adriana¡¯s face blushed again ¡°what are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°We are saying what you have experienced. Dare to say it¡¯s a  lie?¡± Tanea teased more. Savannah cleared her throat while I smirked at her.


    Adriana bit her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are saying. You guys are too much¡±


    Iughed, ¡°it¡¯s not us to enjoy the weather with a hot action in the garden¡±


    Adriana¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at me, ¡°you¡­.. you¡­.. what did¡­. you¡­. say?¡±


    ¡°You heard me darling, want me to repeat?¡± I smirked. Hell, I am fucking enjoying teasing Adriana. This girl is always taking the advantage of other¡¯s weak moment and she would use it to torture others. But today, I would like to see how she endure our torture. Tanea and I gave a silent nod before focusing our gaze on poor Adriana again.


    ¡°Fuck¡± Adriana cursed, ¡°you saw it didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It was not my fault though. I was intending to find you, yet I bumped into something hot and spicy. I was not expecting you to have your mate so openly¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Adriana, did you really?¡± Savannah asked with a frown.


    Adriana sighed but her face was still pink. She slightly nodded her head ¡°well, Cassius is always adventurous and I don¡¯t have any way to stop him. Even if I refuse, he is not someone who will agree once he set his mind¡±


    ¡°But Alpha Cassius won¡¯t do it if you hadn¡¯t provoked him¡± I raised an eyebrow, e on Adriana spill the beans now¡± I groaned out. ¡°I know you have done something first which resulted your action in the garden¡±


    ¡°I never knew you were that interested in my privacy¡± Adriana narrowed her eyes at me.


    ¡°Let me tell you darling, your privacy had be public already¡± Taneaughed, ¡°what left is your exnation¡±


    Adriana rolled her eyes, ¡°okay, stop your teasing. Yes, I did something to provoke him. We had little argument yesterday and I said something to him which angered him¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Tanea and I frowned.


    ¡°What? What do you want me to say then? It¡¯s already hard to match his pace. That man is utterly demanding. And now you guys are following his lead¡± Adriana gave an using look.


    ¡°If we were following his lead then oh my god, would you be able to adjust so many dicks?¡±


    Savannah spilled her drink when she heard Tanea¡¯s word. Iughed while Adriana gasped.


    ¡°Oh my god, Tanea you are too dirty¡± Savannah shook her head.


    ¡°Hey that¡¯s what she said. It¡¯s not my fault at all¡± Tanea pouted her lips.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drop this matter. I have been thinking about something. How about we spend tomorrow in theke house?¡± Adriana suggested.


    ¡°Lake House? You have such a house in the pack?¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°Yes, it was actually made by thete Alpha for his mate. I must say it¡¯s a beautiful ce. You will like it¡± Adriana smiled.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait, will Alpha Cassius agree?¡± I frowned.


    Adriana smiled ¡°don¡¯t worry everything is perfect¡± she winked at me.


    I don¡¯t know why I feel weird about it. Like something bad is about to happen. But what?

 Chapter 49 – Kole’s Sudden Attack

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Wow, this ce looks amazing¡± Tanea looked around. ¡°Adriana, what you said is true, this ce is worthy for any fight¡±


    ¡°I told you didn¡¯t I?¡± Adrianaughed. ¡°at first, I thought the same, well no, I still think the same. When Cassius first brought me here, I was amazed. Let me tell you, though our rtionship was not strong at that time, I was d he took the initiative to bring me here. We had a huge argument before and then he brought me here. Once my eyesnded on this ce, all my anger flew away like smoke¡±


    ¡°Who could stay angry looking at this beautiful ce?¡± Savannah grinned, ¡°Ay, I am happy those men are busy with training. At least we got some free time for ourselves to enjoy. And see this¡­¡± She pointed towards theke house, ¡°is truth worth the wait¡±


    ¡°True, true. These days I really think they should engage themselves with some special training most of the time so that we can get our girls time without any interruption¡± Tanea nodded.


    I looked at the familiar ce and suddenly my heart ttered. This ce has a great memory in my mind. This is where I found myself and epted my fate. This is where I found the true meaning of my mate and our bond. I could never forget the words he said. It¡¯s still ringing in my mind, still refreshed like an evergreen scene.


    ¡°Oh, someone is looking dazed,¡± someone whispered in my ear, making me jump in shock. I patted my heart ring at Tanea.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What are you? Don¡¯t scare me like that¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Oh,e on. Tell me what you were  thinking?¡± She threw her arm over my shoulder and wiggled her eyebrows.


    ¡°Shut it¡± I frowned and shook off her arms.


    ¡°Well, John brought her here too¡± Adriana said with a grin, ¡°Or shall I say they had the hottest night in thiske house¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tanea smirked. Her face was full of teasing as she showed her teeth suddenly, ¡°ay, that¡¯s why you were annoyed with my question. Huh! Girl, tell me is your mate that good in bed?¡±


    ¡°Tanea?¡± Savannah, Adriana yelled at the same time. I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°What?¡± Tanea gave a naive look, ¡°I was just stating the truth. Look at her, the pink stain on her cheeks are the proof of my words. Can you deny this?¡±


    ¡°Are you done? Are you going to stand here all day or going to enjoy the beauty of this ce?¡± I asked. ¡°It won¡¯t take time for the sun to set and then even if we want to stay, I don¡¯t think we will be able to do that¡±


    They sighed. We all knows when our mates returns from the training,  they will look for us and if they don¡¯t find us in the pack house, they will go crazy.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s better to enjoy it than regret itter¡± Adriana walked by and set the furry rug on the grass and pulled out the stuff we brought in the basket. We all settled on the rug and had a cup of coffee in our hand.


    ¡°Last time the pic was gloomy. All the time went with the topic of war. What we originally nned was not executed at the end¡± Savannah started.


    ¡°We thought we would have a little space with them. But hell it turned out more like a pack meeting¡± Adriana rolled her eyes. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait for this Demon to rot in hell. This bastard is not letting anyone to live peacefully¡±


    ¡°His action reminds me of Avan,¡± Tanea said. She sipped her coffee. ¡°That man was a crazy bastard. Even though he is dead, his deeds are too huge to forget. Demon is like just like him ¨C cruel, weasel, whoreson and the list is fucking on going¡±


    ¡°He is a total SOB,¡± Savannah added. ¡°No matter how much you curse him, it will never end¡±


    ¡°True, This Hell Hound has been trying to trick us all these years. But this time, I guess it will be over for once and all. I couldn¡¯t stand this pack anymore¡± Adriana shook her head, ¡°this Demon is raising scoundrels in his pack. All the members of Hell Hound Pack are blood thirsty. They are no werewolves but blood sucking beats. That Demon even killed his own mate to get himself free from any bond¡±


    ¡°What the hell? He killed his own mate?¡± Tanea frowned with confusion.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my ears? So it¡¯s true? He killed his own mate?¡± Savannah looked shocked.


    ¡°There are people who don¡¯t like to have weakness and I guess Demon is one of them¡± I said and Adriana nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I can understand his love for power yet I couldn¡¯t expect him to kill his mate to remove his weak point?¡± Savannah rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Having a mate is not having a weak point¡± Tanea shook her head. ¡°mates are meant for power, strength and courage. How could he treat it like nothing?¡±


    ¡°As I said, he is a bastard,¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°Nah, he is an arsehole¡± Tanea gritted her teeth.


    No matter what name we use to call him, it will always be less in front of him. Demon though I never saw him before nor I ever knew of his existence, but hearing about him now, I feel, a kind of person like him doesn¡¯t even deserve the life he is living.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. He is a rotten bug, if you go near him it will sting you with the cursed smell¡± I said as I took thest sip of my coffee.


    ¡°Right I really don¡¯t want to ruin my moon with his thoughts¡± Adriana took a deep breath then heaved a sigh trying to rx herself.


    ¡°Okay, forget about him and let¡¯s enjoy our time. We also need to train ourselves now. This war isn¡¯t about our mates only¡± Savannah said and we nodded in agreement. She is right, it¡¯s not about them only. We have the same contribution and we will always be ready for it.


    For the rest of the day we talked about other matters and enjoyed our meal which we prepared earlier. Weughed and teased each other. When the sun set, we prepared to leave. We set all the stuff in the basket again.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time to leave now¡± Tanea said and she shoved the water bottles in the basket.


    ¡°It will be dark after sometime. I guess it will be better if we leave now. It¡¯s not safe to stay outside the mansion at night¡± Adriana looked at the sky and suggested.


    ¡°Yeah, I am done. Let¡¯s go¡± Tanea said and she picked the basket she arranged.


    I folded the rug and we were about to move when we heard rustling around us. We stopped on our track and looked at eachother.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Did you hear?¡± Adriana whispered. We stayed close to each other as we looked around. I sniffed in the air.


    ¡°There¡¯s an unfamiliar scent in the air,¡± Savannah whispered.


    ¡°Are we trapped?¡± Tanea asked.


    ¡°Maybe or maybe not. But one thing is clear, we need to fight¡± Adriana whispered to us. The rustle sound grew wider and out of nowhere few ck clothed men jumped out of the bushes making us startled.


    ¡°Their numbers are huge¡± Savannah whispered, ¡°looks like they are fully prepared. We have to be cautious¡±


    ¡°They are tricky, don¡¯t fight without looking closely. Keep your eyes and ears open. Anything could happen¡± Adriana warned.


    ¡°They are not taking the initiative to attack,¡± Tanea said.


    ¡°Let me try first¡± Adriana moved, ¡°what do you want?¡± She yelled at them.


    One of the ck clothed men raised his hand and pointed towards me. I was shocked. What the hell? They wanted me?


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Tanea yelled. ¡°What do you think of yourself? You think you cane and take whoever you want?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, woman you talk too much¡± a man answered. He moved in front and looked at us.


    ¡°Kole¡± Adriana whispered with gasp.


    Kole? Isn¡¯t he the beta of the pack? I looked at him, that man has long shoulder length hair. He looked thin and didn¡¯t have a perfectly shaped body like others. But Azrael always said not to underestimate the members of Hell Hound. They aren¡¯t what they look on the surface.


    ¡°What are you doing here Kole?¡± Adriana asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know Luna Adriana,¡± Kole smirked. His eyes traveled towards me, ¡°I will get what I am here for¡±


    ¡°You really have a huge gut to step in my territory, Kole. Do you think you can return safely?¡± Adriana gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Whether I return safely or not, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. At this moment, I really don¡¯t think you have the upper hand to show your dominance¡± Koleughed, ¡°do you think just because you are Luna, I will be scared of it?¡±


    ¡°If you think you can do whatever you want and I will stand at the side to watch it, then you need to double check. You will never understand the power of mates. If you had one, then maybe but since you are mateless, you will stay oblivious to it¡± Adriana said while Kole¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    ¡°Shut up, who gave you the guts to say that?¡± Kole shouted, almost growling in anger.


    ¡°I am the Luna of this territory, do you think I need your permission to tell the truth? Do you know why you are like this now? Because your Alpha is cruel. He wants his members to be the puppet of his hand and surprisingly you all be like that. A clown jumping around whenever its master wants¡± Adriana¡¯s voice was hard and stoic.


    Kole seemed too angry. Her words really ignited the fire and angered him to the point of losing his sanity.


    ¡°Careful, he is going to take charge¡± as soon as I said, Kole roared out.


    ¡°Fuck it. Attack¡±


    The peaceful environment shifted into the battlefield in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 50 – Call For The Fight

    REESE¡¯S POV


    The fight was severe. Most of the Hell Hound members shifted into their ck wolf form and attacked us. We were standing in the middle where the enemies surrounded us with those piercing res. Those ck wolves jumped on us with an open mouth. Adriana kicked the one in front of her and quickly shifted in her wolf form. She is beautiful with hervender shade, it looks majestic, royal and unique. Tanea and Savannah did the same. They shifted quickly to block the attack.


    ¡°You girls think you can fight back?¡± Koleughed suddenly. His expression was the epitome of insanity as he red at us. We kept fighting, kicking all those bastards attacking us. I kicked the wolf and jumped on him. He tried to bite me but I punched its face.


    Adriana growled at Kole, like she was talking with him. Kole could understand what she said and his expression changed again.


    ¡°No matter how much you try to put yourself in the strong list, you can¡¯t change today¡¯s destiny Luna¡± Kole yelled. ¡°You Silver Shine is doomed to be the destroyed pack. And once that happens, the whole wolf n will know who has the real power¡± Kole snapped and jumped on Adriana attacking her.


    ¡°I need to help Adriana¡± I yelled. Savannah turned to me and nodded. She used herself to block the attack of the enemies and started to fight with them. I took the chance and ran towards Adriana who was tackled on the grown by Kole. Though Adriana is Luna, Beta and Alpha are stronger. It¡¯s not like he could kill Adriana, but dealing with him was hard for her. And she is also our Luna, it¡¯s my duty to protect her.


    Kole grabbed Adriana¡¯s neck with a smirk. She tried to free herself but couldn¡¯t, which made himugh, ¡°what happened? Is this what you got as a Luna? Too bad, your Alpha doesn¡¯t even know you are being pulled into this position. Poor Alpha must be waiting for you. Tell me shall I wring your pretty neck and give it to your mate for him to be surprised? Or shall I take you to Demon so that he can enjoy this body as he pleased¡±


    My blood boiled at his word. I lifted myself and jumped on him ¡°you bastard, let her go¡±. My action was so sudden that Kole was startled and left Adriana before we rolled on the ground. Adriana quickly got up and shook her body.


    ¡°How dare you utter such nonsense with your filthy mouth?¡± I snapped and kicked him away. Kole rolled on the ground and groaned. I took the chance of his weakness and kicked his balls hard. ¡°you jerk think you got the upper hand because you are the beta? Just like Demon, you are nothing but a dastard, a born rotter who only knows how to use dicks and mouth¡± I kicked him again making him groan in pain. He clutched his manhood as he growled. Of course after two kicks in his weak zone, no matter how strong he is he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it.


    ¡°We need to leave,¡± Adriana growled. We nodded and shoved the other wolves and took our run out of the area.


    ¡°We need to reach the pack house as fast as possible. Their numbers are huge, we couldn¡¯t defeat them all¡± Savannah said as we ran.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry¡± Tanea growled. I turned to look back and found they were chasing us. The pack house was a little further from theke house, and if they kept chasing us like this, I don¡¯t think we would be able to make it.


    ¡°Run, I will distract them¡± I said and they turned to look at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid Reese¡± Adriana snapped. She growled and red at me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. We need to run together¡± Tanea said. Though they are in wolf form I can understand their thoughts.


    ¡°We can¡¯t make it like this, we need to distract them. They must be returning back, and if they are here those Hell Hound won¡¯t be able to do anything. We need to take this chance. Just return fast to save me¡± I said with a nod. I turned around but Adriana jumped in front of me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid Reese. We all know what will happen if you get captured in their den. They are beasts, they will eat you alive. And it¡¯s not only about you, it¡¯s also about John. Can you afford to hurt him again?¡±


    My heart jumped as I thought of him. If anything happens, I don¡¯t want to imagine what he would do. I closed my eyes and heaved a sigh. Moon Goddess, this is so hard. Opening my eyes I nodded.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Adriana gave a nod and we turned around running towards the pack house. But before I could go further I felt something sting on my back. The pain shoots in my nerves and my legs be weak. I fell on the ground unable to move.


    ¡°Reese¡± Savannah turned to look at me.


    ¡°Oh no, they are here¡± Tanea looked forward.


    ¡°My, my, what a sight!¡± I heard Kole¡¯s annoyingugh. I can feel his presence near me.


    Adriana tried to walk forward but I felt Kole pulling me up. He held my neck with augh.


    ¡°Just step forward and I will wring her neck¡± he squeezed my neck making me close my eyes in pain. Koleughed again, ¡°what happened Luna? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Let her go Kole or you will face wrath¡± Adriana said.


    ¡°Oh, I am so scared¡± Kole faked his tone. ¡°Humph, I will take revenge for my brother. If you want to save her then send that bastard John to me. Ask him to rescue his mate on his own. If he can¡¯t then tell him to think he never had a mate¡±


    ¡°You bastard,¡± Tanea growled.


    ¡°Keep your curses to yourself. I have gotten what I came for.  I will see just how much power your beta has¡± Koleughed and dragged me with him. Savannah, Tanea and Adriana looked helpless as they gazed at me. Before their sight disappeared fully I uttered ¡®I am sorry¡¯ to them. I felt my mind was foggy and heavy. Suddenly I heard a loud howl before everything started to spin and ck space consumed me wholly.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done¡± Cassius said and the training finally stopped. ¡°Thank you everyone for this hard training. Today is the final conclusion and I trust your ability. Now no matter how powerful and strong our enemies are, they are doomed to die in our hands¡±  he raised his fist in the air which made the whole trainers do the same.


    ¡°In the name of Silver Shine¡± Cassius shouted.


    ¡°In the name of Silver Shine¡± the pack members shouted along with him.


    ¡°Take a rest, heal your body and prepare yourselves¡± Cassius ordered and turned around to face us. The crown started to disappear and it¡¯s already dark.


    ¡°We arete today¡± Hardwick looked at the sky.


    ¡°Today is thest day, of course it will bete. After such hard training, finally we could achieve what we were looking for¡± Cassius replied.


    ¡°Fuck, I am so tired¡± Devak stretched his arm. ¡°I need a good shower then good meal¡±


    ¡°Everyone is tired, since our training is done, I guess we could proceed for the next level¡±


    I looked at Cassius, ¡°are you pointing to the battle?¡±


    He nodded, ¡°we couldn¡¯t wait for them to attack. We need to take the first steps and kill them all. The more Demon lives, he will make others¡¯ lives hell. This time I need to finish him once and for all. I couldn¡¯t wait toy my hands on him and strangle him till I snap his head off his shoulder¡±


    ¡°You will get the chance, Cassius. And I believe that day won¡¯t be far anymore¡± Hardwick patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I can¡¯t wait to meet my mate, ¡± Devak said and we nodded. It has been days since I could peacefully spend some time with Reese. Now that the training is over, I can finally have her fully. As we were about to walk we heard a loud howl.


    Cassius jumped in shock ¡°ADRIANA?¡± he almost yelled.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Hardwick frowned.


    ¡°Adriana¡± Cassius called out anxiously and ran towards the forest where the sound wasing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow him,¡± Devak said and we all ran after him. The howl sounded again and it felt like crying for help. Cassius increased his speed moving towards the sound. As we ran we saw three silhouettes running towards our direction. Coming closer, we saw Adriana with Tanea and Savannah.


    ¡°Peaches¡± Cassius pulled her in his arms, ¡°fuck, I thought something happened to you my love. Thanks Moon Goddess, you are fine¡±


    Hardwick and Devak did the same while I raked my eyes over the area but couldn¡¯t find her. She always stays with them so why is she not here today? I heard Cassius ask.


    ¡°Peaches what happened? Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Cassius, I couldn¡¯t save Reese from them,¡± Adriana cried.


    My heart jumped in shock as I heard her ¡°what do you mean by you can¡¯t save her Luna?¡±


    ¡°We were in theke house, when suddenly Kole attacked us. We escaped from the fight because they were huge in numbers. But before we could reach the pack house, Kole tricked Reese and took her with him. He said if we want Reese to be safe, then send John to him¡± Adriana exined.


    My fist clenched as I gritted my teeth in anger. That bastard. Does he think he can get my mate like that? How dare he touch her? I let out a loud growl. My chest was feeling like it was burning in fire. Kael was trying to take over in anger.


    ¡°That bastard¡± I growled, ¡°He had crossed all the limits. I will fucking kill him for touching my mate.  Kole you are calling your death now. I will see how you escape this time when we met for once and all¡±

 Chapter 51 – Looking For Her

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°John calm down¡± Cassius frowned, ¡°it¡¯s not time to get angry, don¡¯t forget Reese is in his hands and any mistakes could lead to her pain. You know how Kole is, if Demon was a Satan then Kole is a motherfucker. He wouldn¡¯t waste a time to hurt her¡±


    I clenched my fist. Just thinking about Kole hurting her made my blood boil. She is delicate and needed to cared but that fucker took her and I don¡¯t know where.


    ¡°I promised her that no one will be able to take her away from me but that Kole did. It was my mistake that I was too obsessed with training, I took the matter lightly¡± I gritted my teeth.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault John,¡± Adriana shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have suggested spending time by theke side. We should have been cautious about the current situation. If we hadn¡¯t gone in there maybe Kole wouldn¡¯t be able to take her forcefully¡± her face filled with remorse.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, we were so excited when we heard about theke house. We couldn¡¯t control it and decided to check it out. But we never thought Kole would attack like this. It was better to stay in the mansion when we knew how hard the situation is¡± Savannah hugged herself as she said. Her tone was mixed with regret and shame.


    Hardwick pulled her close to him, ¡°it¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t say that. The attack was sudden, no one could predict that¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not time for any exnation. We need to think of a way to rescue Reese without getting any harm on her. Kole is a bastard and since he took her with a call of war with John, then he must be looking for John to go and meet him¡± Cassius frowned, ¡°he is really taking these steps. I doubt if Demon is aware about his action¡±


    ¡°Whether he knows it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. I guess he wanted to take revenge because I killed his Avedor. He is already looking for the chances and now that he has my mate, he wanted to make it even¡± I gritted my teeth, ¡°since he is so eager for the fight, I will give him one, the kind he will remember even in his afterlife¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t know where he had taken Reese, how are we going to find him?¡± Adriana frowned.


    ¡°There must be a clue for that¡± Devak said, ¡°there¡¯s no way he will give the call and won¡¯t leave a trace to find him. Kole seemed desperate, he would want John to find him sooner than ever¡±


    ¡°Devak is right,¡± Cassius nodded, ¡°he is smart and he wouldn¡¯t leave without any trace. Let¡¯s search around the area, there must be something¡±


    ¡°There have to be ¡± I said with clenched teeth. We spread around trying to find the way to detect Kole¡¯s whereabouts. As I walked around I found a shiny thing which glittered under the moonlight. Frowning, I went there to look at it. It was a jade bracelet. I picked it up and traced the surface. My hand trembled slightly. It was her¡¯s. I gave her this bracelet a few days ago. Mom left this bracelet for her. I closed my eyes with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°Kole, you scoundrel. I promise if youy a hand on her, I will fucking shred you in pieces which even your forefathers won¡¯t be able to recognise¡± I gripped the bracelet tightly and looked forward. There was a faded scent of my mate. I sniffed and found her scent was fading slowly.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I cursed and let out a growl to let others know. Soon we all gathered again.


    ¡°You found something?¡± Cassius asked.


    ¡°I found her bracelet on the ground¡± I showed the bracelet in my hand. ¡°I can smell her scent and I think I can trace her with it before it fades away¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go then, we don¡¯t have much time to waste. The longer she stays in his reach, it will be hard for her¡± Cassius nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I nodded and we moved forward. Her sweet scent was filling my nostrils. My heart ttered instantly. Even her fading smell is enough to calm my nerves. I couldn¡¯t wait to reach her. I couldn¡¯t rest till I saw her safe and sound. We walked further, into the forest. Her smell was fading slowly,  and it was bing hard to detect her. We walked for over an hour before we finally decided to stop.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t smell her anymore¡± I frowned as I said.


    ¡°We still don¡¯t know where Reese is,¡± Adriana¡¯s voice filled with worry.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go any further,¡± Cassius said, looking straight ahead. ¡°The path ends here¡±


    ¡°How are we going to trace her now?¡± Tanea asked.


    ¡°Her scent faded here so is the path. Which only means that we are close to them. They couldn¡¯t have gone further from here, the only way to leave this ce is crossing the river¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe they would cross this river so soon. Even their underground technique won¡¯t work in the water¡± Hardwick said.


    ¡°Wait, the underground technique. What if they went using it? Forget about the river they could still use it to leave without using the river way¡± Adriana widened her eyes.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Cassius shook his head. ¡°if they used it then John won¡¯t be able to trace Reese¡¯s scent¡±


    ¡°Then where the fuck he took her?¡± I almost growled.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Ouch¡± I held my head as I squeezed my eyes. The pain in my head was severe. I felt like someone hit my head till it stopped working. I blinked my eyes trying to open it. The first thing I saw was darkness. I frowned and rubbed my eyes to clear my vision. My body felt exhausted and it was a feeling like I had been sleeping for longer than usual.


    ¡°Oh, you finally woke up¡± a  raspy sound echoed in my ear. I looked up to find Kole sitting on a chair with a mischievous smile on his face. I almost forgot I was captivated by him. I didn¡¯t reply but raked my eyes around. It was a dark room, but the dim light hanging at the side didn¡¯t make it too dark.


    ¡°Such ignorance¡± I heard himugh. ¡°I thought about how a bastard like John got a mate. Now looking at you I understand it¡± I could feel his eyes on my body. Though it made me ufortable, I am not going to show any emotion. This man is a sinner. Showing emotion will be considered as showing my weakness to him. I don¡¯t know where I am or if I could make it out of this ce but I know once Azrael knew about it, he will do anything to find me. And I have to keep myself alive till then.


    I turned to look at him, ¡°why did you kidnap me?¡±


    He smirked, ¡°do you think you have the right to question me? You are the captive of mine¡± he looked at me up and down before he fixed his gaze on my chest, ¡°and I must say you are really beautiful. I can¡¯t imagine how does John, that bastards control himself around you¡±


    ¡°You kidnapped me and I can¡¯t even know the reason?¡± I frowned, ignoring hister words and focusing on what I had to say.


    Heughed out ¡°interesting. Since you are so desperate to know let me tell you¡± he dragged the chair forward and stopping it closer to me. He smirked tilting his head, ¡°you are here because I want him to feel the pain of loss. I want him to understand what does it felt like losing the people he cares. Losing the people he wanted to have in his life¡± suddenly his face hardened and his eyes changed its color, ¡°I want him to go through the pain I experienced. Do you know what, right now he must be going crazy looking for you. He will find you given his ability and smartness but before hees I want to y with you¡± he moved back and his gaze was still piercing me.


    I frowned at him ¡°y with me?¡± Inside I could imagine different scenarios yet I didn¡¯t show it on my face. I gave him a nk stare for his satisfaction.


    ¡°Wow, you are brave enough to look at me like that, ¡± he nodded, ¡°and I am curious now how long you can keep that expressionless face. I think it will be really fun to y with such a beauty¡± he smirked again ¡°but don¡¯t worry, I am not interested in using that pussy of yours. Since John is not here, I will take it out on you. After all, I had to give a surprise to John when he arrived, didn¡¯t I?¡± He got up from the chair and gave a hard face.


    With that look I knew he is going to torture my body. He is going to stain my body with blood to satisfy his ego. He wanted to show who has the power in hands. He wanted to take his anger out on me because he knew seeing me bloody Azrael would feel the pain.


    ~ I will help you ~ Eve whispered in my mind.


    I know she will be there to heal me but I also know Kole won¡¯t be stopping once he starts.


    ¡°Are you scared, beautiful?¡± Kole smirked. ¡°You can tell me. Since you are a woman, I will lessen the punishment¡±


    I smiled. What a joke! Lessen the punishment? His body is already filled with anger and excitement to experiment it on me yet he is saying he will lessen. Just with whom he is joking? He thinks I can¡¯t see through his intentions. He wanted me to beg, beg for myself and my mate.


    ¡°Talk less¡± I said slowly, ¡°just bring it on¡±


    And I am not gonna let him have that satisfaction.

 Chapter 52 – Demon’s Decision

    DEMON¡¯S POV


    ¡°Alpha they are here¡± Herry said as he gestured to the two women walking inside the room. I nced at those chicks and smirked.


    ¡°They are all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Moon st Pack was captured yesterday and our men sent this two women, who happened to be the twin daughters of the Alpha¡± Herry nodded, he turned to re at the two women, ¡°what the fuck are you waiting for? Go and bow to the Alpha¡±


    The two women trembled as they bowed their heads. I rubbed my chin looking at their perfect figure. They had those big breasts, and I guess they will have those tasty pussy. I nced at Herry again.


    ¡°You say, are they new?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes Alpha. They are untouched¡±  Herry replied immediately which immediately caught my interest.


    ¡°Well done. It¡¯s totally satisfying. Where is Kole?¡±


    ¡°He went out in the morning saying he will see the preparation¡±


    I frowned, ¡°didn¡¯t he say everything is done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but he wanted to assure there¡¯s no mistake. Everything is ready. Kole wanted to see for thest time, he said he couldn¡¯t let anything slip and offend you¡±


    I nodded, ¡°inform me when he returns. I have few things to say to him¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Leave¡± Herry, without any word turned around and left. My gaze fell on the two women again. I had fucked many women but twins? It¡¯s something interesting. I couldn¡¯t wait toy hands on these two beauties. They were wearing skirts and shirts. An easy piece of clothing for me to tear. I got up from the chair and walked to them.


    ¡°Hmm¡­. you two look beautiful ¡± I smiled, ¡°since two are untouched, we can do it the easy way or the hard way. What do you want to choose?¡±


    They looked at each other then bite their lips before looking back at me. Their eyes hold the fear I love the most. I grabbed one of them, making them squeal.


    ¡°I will make you two happy¡± I said before tearing her shirt making her bra d breasts free. As I expected they are big. ¡°Such big breasts¡± I licked my lips and looked at the other one. She was looking at me with wide eyes. I grabbed her shirt and tore it.


    Fuck, they are the really a piece. I fucking like the size. I grabbed their hands and threw them on the bed. As they fell their skirt lifted up giving the look of panty covered pussy. I discarded my clothes and they gasped. My cock stood up high like an iron. I sat on the bed and grabbed one the twins and made her kneel on the floor.


    ¡°Suck¡± I ordered and pushed my cock in her mouth. ¡°Fuck¡± I groaned when I felt her hot mouch sucking mine. It felt so good. I grabbed the other twin and removed her bra, freeing her boobs. Her breasts bounced. I squeezed it hard making her scream.


    ¡°Scream all you want. Fuck it looks delicious¡± I pulled her and kissed her hard while I y with her breasts. I felt my cock jerking. I sucked on the breasts ying with the tits. They felt too good.


    ¡°Mm¡­.¡± The one sucking my cock moaned. I turned around and fucked her mouth. ¡°suck it harder baby, if you suck good, you will get that pussy of yours fucked¡± I could feel myself reaching to my peak. ¡°Oh fuck¡± I groaned feeling my cum spilling in her mouth.


    ¡°You two seemed good,¡± I smirked. I pushed the one on bed and made her stay in doggy position and pulled the other on bed. ¡°You did a fucking job¡± I kissed her and used my fingers to part the ass of the other one. I positioned my cock and without any warning I thrust into her making her scream. I kept kissing the other one when I was already fucking the another. I removed her bra and squeezed her breasts making her moan in my mouth. It felt fucking good to have two women at the same time. I traced my hand down going for her pussy. It was already wet and I thrust my finger inside her.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I pped the ass of the one I was fucking hard. The twins moaned together. I felt my cock getting hard again going for my release. I thrust harder in her pussy while I was finger fucking the other. I let out a growl when I felt my seeds were spread inside the warm pussy. At the same moment there was a knock on the door making me frown with annoyance.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± I barked angrily.


    ¡°Alpha sorry for the disturbance but the news is too urgent¡± I heard Herry¡¯s tone from the outside.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Alpha Kole kidnapped the mate of beta of Silver Shine¡±


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I shouted and pushed the two women off before grabbing a robe and wore it before walking towards the door. Why the hell did that idiot take such an action?


    ¡°Howe that happened?¡± I asked as soon as the door was opened.


    ¡°We did not know Alpha. No one expected Kole would take such step¡±  Herry shook his head.


    I clenched my fist ¡°has he lost his mind? He went there and kidnapped John¡¯s woman? Does he want to ruin my ns?¡± I gritted my teeth in anger. ¡°That fool, I told him he will get the chance to avenge his brother but he didn¡¯t listen yet went on doing whatever he likes¡±


    ¡°Alpha what should we do now? At this moment, I believe Silver Shine already knows of the situation¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I red at him ¡°what do you think? I will go and make him stop? Since he has taken the decision then he will be the one to face the consequence. It has nothing to do. Even after living for so many years he doesn¡¯t understand Silver Shine truly. Too desperate mind will always call for destruction. I couldn¡¯t help in it¡±


    ¡°But Alpha he is your beta¡±  Herry stated.


    ¡°Are you bing weak now Herry?¡± He lowered his head. ¡°Humph. If you can¡¯t let go of a fool then join him too. Do you think John is a simple beta? Kole needed to face the result of his action by himself. I am not letting my n get ruined because of him. He wanted so he went, it was his choice. Whether he lives or not it will be his choice too. And I don¡¯t have any ce for an idiot in my pack. Go with the n and forget about him¡±


    ¡°Yes Alpha¡± Herry nodded and left immediately. Fuck that man, since he can¡¯t wait then he can only die. Humph. I turned around and closed the door again before walking towards the bed. I would rather enjoy these beauties than thinking about Kole¡¯s idiotic activity.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± Koleughed.


    I looked at him nkly. He finds it funny, but what I am looking for is the time to waste. I knew he will torture me. Of course he wouldn¡¯t treat me right when my mate killed his brother. This is also the reason for his kidnapping. I can endure anything, as long as I have my breath left, I will wait for Azrael to find me.


    ¡°You canugh all you want Kole, but one thing is sure, after all this chaos when my mate finds you, you won¡¯t have this chance tough again. You may find it funny, but you will know it soon¡± I said and saw his smiling face change into anger. He raised his hand and pped me hard making my head turn to the side. I could feel blood leaking through the corner of my lips. That was a tight one. It almost blurred my eyes. This beta power is kind of strong.


    ¡°Shut up you slut¡± he roared, ¡°you think you can show this arrogance and I will take it. Who do you think I am? I am waiting for that bastard of a mate of yours. I want him toe and find me, do you know why?¡± Heughed ¡°because he is destined to die in my hands. Think about himter, at this moment you need to care about yourself. Do you think this also was enough?¡± He made a tsk sound. ¡°Nah, nah,¡± he leaned and whispered in my face, ¡°I have nned something big for you. Once your mate seems you, you will be too surprised¡±


    I turned my head and threw him a re, ¡°that¡¯s all you could do because that is what you learnt all your life. Do you know I have met your brother before?  And he was just like you, the great motherfucker brother of another motherfucker¡± I hissed. ¡± He died because he was weak and couldn¡¯t control his ego. He was already destined to die and now it¡¯s your time. Since you are missing him this much, then you will get the chance to meet him soon¡±


    ¡°You have a raw mouth. But I would like to know how long you maintain that ego¡± he moved away and ordered his man to enter. I saw two other men enter before immediately came towards me. Pulling me up on my knees, they grabbed my arms and tied it at each side with iron shackles.


    Kole smirked at me, ¡°ah, now you look beautiful. Shall we start then? I want to hear the scream of yours¡±


    I red at him and pursed my lips refusing to throw any reply. Kole gestured something to his man and they brought a thorny whip. I hardened my heart and clenched my fist. No matter what, I won¡¯t let him feel satisfaction with my scream. I won¡¯t make a sound no matter what. I have to keep myself alive to meet my mate again.


    Azrael pleasee soon.

 Chapter 53 – He Came Finally

    JOHN¡¯S POVBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    It was already morning and I couldn¡¯t help but feel my nerves getting numb with anxiety. I still couldn¡¯t find Reese¡¯s whereabouts. Where the fuck Kole took her. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t leave the area but we are still unaware of his hiding ce. The longer she stays in his reach, he could do anything to her. Just thinking of him touching her in an inappropriate way made my blood boil.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no clue?¡± Adriana frowned, ¡°we have been searching for the whole night yet we couldn¡¯t get a hint of Reese¡¯s whereabouts. How long can we stay like this without doing anything?¡± Agitation filled her words.


    ¡°We have no choice, Peaches,¡± Cassius replied. ¡°That bastard didn¡¯t leave any clue behind. He did it intentionally, trying to dy the time for us to find them. Since he said he want to face John then he will be here in our territory¡±


    ¡°He is not fearing that his own n could disadvantage him?¡± Devak frowned. ¡°It seems like he is well prepared of the consequences¡±


    ¡°Whether he is prepared or not, he will see what it feels like hell when I grab his neck¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°Reese¡¯s  scent faded already making it harder for me to find her. I could no longer suppress my wolf¡± I let out a growl.


    ¡°Calm down John, it¡¯s not a time to think with an angry mind. Let us find your mate first then you can have Kole all to yourself. If it was about Kole himself, then I would have let you find him but don¡¯t forget his target is your mate which has put us in disadvantage¡± Cassius warned.


    ¡°She is strong. She won¡¯t give in easily¡± I stated.


    ¡°I never said she is not, ¡± Cassius shook his head. ¡°I knew the moment I first saw her that she was a strong woman. There¡¯s no way she would manage to survive all alone in the forest after the destruction of her own pack. She was strong which is why you had the hard time taming her for yourself. But remember, kole is the beta of Hell Hound, the pack which doesn¡¯t know mercy or kindness. The only color they are aware of is red and you know why, they only know how to draw blood. They are the cruel beasts of the wolf n. Our one mistake would lead your mate to suffer in his hand. So instead of thinking in a rush we need to hurry to find a clue about his whereabouts. I couldn¡¯t waste time in discussing¡±


    I clenched my fist. Fuck. My wolf is groaning and writhing trying to take control over my body. He wanted to find his mate desperately but what Cassius said is also true. I couldn¡¯t ignore it even if I wanted to. I need to consider the rational mind rather than my wild side.


    ¡°Wait what¡¯s that?¡± Savannah pointed towards the certain area. We turned to look where she was pointing. It was ced under a huge tree. That ce was void of grass and had cracks.


    ¡°Cracks?¡± Tanea said, ¡°Taking the fact it is a forest area and the ground is covered under the nket of grass, howe there was a crack in the soil? The roots of the grass wouldn¡¯t let the soil crack like this¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute¡± Hardwick walked towards the ce and checked thoroughly. He turned to look at us, ¡°if I am not wrong that this ce has been used before¡±


    ¡°Used before?¡± Savannah asked.


    ¡°You see in this whole forest there¡¯s no sign like this. Then why here?¡± Hardwick pointed to the soil.


    ¡°You mean the underground technique?¡± Adriana gasped.


    ¡°I am not sure but I guess it is,¡± Hardwick nodded his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. Since he couldn¡¯t leave then the only thing he could do was make a ce for him¡± Cassius replied. ¡°Kole knows well that he couldn¡¯t leave Silver Shine with Reese so I  guess he already pre-nned his escape. But the fact was we didn¡¯t know where. But this sign has proven that he is here¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Since the line starts from here, there must be an end to it¡± I red at the crack.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Does that feel good?¡± Kole¡¯sughter rang in the room. I closed my eyes, biting my lips. My body was aching so badly that I felt like my breath would stop any minute. There¡¯s no ce in my body which was not filled with welts. The red marks swollen with each strike. He wasshing my body the moment he got hold of his thorn whip.


    ¡°Ah, I never saw a woman who can take suchshes so beautifully. You are really strong¡± heughed. ¡°I have underestimated you. Your body is already red yet you didn¡¯t make a sound or begged. But do you know what, the more you endure it, the more it increases my thrust tosh your body. What a satisfying sight¡±


    I looked up, ¡°you are insane¡± my voice trembled. My body was aching and I was exhausted. But I am not gonna give up. I will fight till I have my breath. No matter what I will never give him the satisfaction he wanted. ¡°Do you think beating me will make you avenge your dead brother? He is already gone and may be still rotting in hell. He couldn¡¯te back. And now it¡¯s your time¡±


    ¡°My time?¡± Heughed again. ¡°you really know how to joke. You are too dependent on your mate for having such thought¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called trust,¡± I yelled back. ¡°which I guess you will never understand. Do you know why? Your Alpha only knows how to kill and drink blood. Apart from that mess he knows nothing. And as his followers you all are the same. You can eat flesh but you will never understand far beyond that. That¡¯s what you learnt and that¡¯s what you will do until you die¡± I red at him. Son of a bitch. What the hell does he think of himself? Beating me like this proves his pride and strength?


    ¡°You slut¡± he raised his hand andshed me with his whip again making me clench my fist curl tightly digging my nails in my skin. The swollen skin, I guess would break at any moment if he continued to beat me. The thorn attached to the whole is not helping me either.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut if you know what¡¯s best for you. I am preparing a good surprise for your mate. Tell me seeing you like this, all red and beaten, wouldn¡¯t he be astonished? He killed my brother, so I had to give him something in return¡± his whipshed my skin again. ¡°He thinks he can do anything he wants. He even killed my brother taking the chance, do you think he can get away from it? Does he think there won¡¯t be anyone to punish him for his deeds?¡± Kole yelled with a raging look. ¡°If you want to me anyone, me your mate, because you are suffering because of him¡± he gritted his teeth. I could see the immense anger in his eyes which was burning like a fire, glowing with every passing second. It was about to st.


    ¡°Punish him?¡± I forced myself to keep stable though my body was failing. Eve was trying to use her power to heal me internally, she felt weak inside. But my exterior body is already broken and I don¡¯t know how long I could hold my body to deal with this bastard.


    ¡°Are you satisfying yourself in that way? Your brother was killed so you went on to avenge him. But what about those whom your brother killed. Shouldn¡¯t they take revenge against your brother too?¡± I made a tsk sound, ¡°it¡¯s really funny to hear, your brother¡¯s deeds are not sin yet the one who killed him was the sinner? Are you aware of the truth Kole? You are scared¡± I smirked at him. ¡°You are scared, that¡¯s why you kidnapped me. Because you knew you couldn¡¯t fight my mate. He is stronger than you, you were aware you will fail against him. This is the main reason for you to be here, keeping me as your captive. You are scared of the person you are iming to take revenge with¡±


    ¡°SHUT UP¡± Kole roared out as expected and hit me hard. My body couldn¡¯t take the blow as I puked out a mouthful of blood. Fuck! That hit was severe. I coughed a little and tasted my own blood. Rolling my tongue over my mouth I turned to look at him. Kole¡¯s raging eyes held mine as he gripped the whip tightly in his hand.


    ¡°Looks like, I need to give you another treatment which will make you understand who has the upper hand here¡± he moved back a little, clenching the whip hard. I held my breath. If he gives another strike then I don¡¯t think I could make it. It will be final. Eve couldn¡¯t heal me with such severe wounds. My breath was already slow as I eyed his movements.


    Moon Goddess, please help me. I really don¡¯t have the desire to die so soon. At least bless me to see his face once before my death. I prayed in my mind. Kole was too angry right now and I think I will faint the moment his whip fell on my skin. My exhausted body couldn¡¯t take any blows now.


    ¡°Since you are so proud of your mate, let me see how hees to help you¡± he red down at me with his zing eyes as he moved his hand preparing for the hit.


    Here, Finally it¡¯sing. I thought in my mind and sighed, preparing for it.


    ¡°You bitch, die then,¡± Kole shouted and raised his hand to hit. I closed my eyes but I didn¡¯t feel the pain I was waiting for. What happened? I opened my eyes only to gasp.

 Chapter 54 – Rescuing Her From The Cage

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. The man I was waiting for toe and rescue me is finally here. It¡¯s just about a matter of a few hours yet looking at him right now I feel like it has been years since Ist saw him. I knew he woulde. He will find a way to reach me, he won¡¯t stop till he gets sess. And that¡¯s how he is.


    Azrael¡¯s eyes snapped towards me. Instantly my heart clenched when the immense pain reflected in his deep orbs. I could do anything to remove those. He was grabbing the thorn whip in his hand as he gazed at me.


    ¡°John?¡± Kole turned his head to look at him. ¡°Oh finally you are here too?¡± Suddenly he let out a chuckle. ¡°I must say, you are kind of fast. To reach here without any clue, were you that worried about your precious mate?¡±


    Azrael let out a growl as he tore his gaze and focused it on Kole. His eyes were zing with fire, ¡°you have gotten such a huge gut toy your filthy hands on my woman. Since you were that desperate to die, then I will dly fulfill your wish¡±


    ¡°You are the bastard here¡± Kole snapped hatefully. ¡°Whom are you giving fucking lectures? You have killed my brother. You should¡¯ve thought about the consequences before taking your action. How could you think you can get away from this? Just because my brother died, the matter ends there?¡±


    ¡°You are absurd. You brother was nothing but a ve dog of Demon just like you. Whatever he says you will do it in a heartbeat. All your life matters were decided by him. What gave you the right to talk about the revenge of your brother? Did your Alpha give permission to do so?¡±


    Kole¡¯s expression turned ugly hearing Azrael¡¯s words. It was a mocking and also an insult at the same time. It seems like Kole couldn¡¯t take his word and growled loudly.


    ¡°Bastard, if you think you can manipte me with your words then you are wrong. Since you are here, I will make it even today. I will send you to my brother for him to kill you there again¡±


    ¡°Azrael¡± I called out with my trembling voice. My body was aching so badly that I couldn¡¯t even move. It hurts so much.


    ¡°Did you see? Your mate is worried¡± Kole smirked at him. ¡± Your mate is so beautiful but you didn¡¯t cherish her properly. I have shaped her for your liking. Do you like my surprise?¡± Heughed, ¡°those red marks look really beautiful on her white skin. I wander how would it feel like to fuck her like-¡± before he couldplete Azrael pounced on him and tackled on the floor.


    Throwing a hard punch Azrael growled ¡°you asshole, how dare touch her? I will fucking cut your hands off your body you bastard¡± he kept punching Kole¡¯s face. I tried to move but winced when pain hugged me tightly. My knees are swollen and I couldn¡¯t help myself.


    ¡°Reese¡± a familiar woman¡¯s voice sounded in the room. I looked up only to find Adriana was rushing in . Her face was covered under the cloud of worries.


    ¡°Adriana¡± I choked.


    ¡°Oh my god¡± she gasped, ¡°those bastards, what they made you¡± I know my condition is not something to talk about. In some parts, I could feel blood oozing out. It¡¯s utterly painful.


    ¡°How cruel¡± Savannah almost screamed. Behind her was Tanea. Their shocked eyes gazed at me.


    ¡°We need to break this shackles or she will be hurt more¡± Adriana said to them. At the corner I could see Azrael was still fighting with Kole. Though he is strong, Kole is a wolf beast who couldn¡¯t be taken down in a swift moment. They both had the same level of beta title which means their strengths areparable. The loud ng sound reached my ear. I moved my eyes to see the shackles were broken. Tanea and Savannah pulled my body up slowly and I hissed in pain.


    ¡°This Kole bastard, he didn¡¯t left a ce on your body untouched. We couldn¡¯t even held you properly fearing it will hurt you more with the pressure¡± Tanea¡¯s frustrated sighe out.


    ¡°We need to leave¡± Adriana frowned, ¡°Reese needs to be treated fast or her wound will be too severe. We couldn¡¯t waste any more time¡±


    ¡°No¡± I shook my head. ¡°I am not going without Azrael¡± my breathing became hard. It felt like my body was giving up already.


    ¡°Reese, it¡¯s not time for an argument¡± Adriana replied. ¡°If your wound is not treated in time, it will hurt you and you know who else will be more hurt seeing that¡±


    ¡°But Azrael -¡±


    ¡°He will be fine,¡± Savannah assured. ¡°Besides Hardwick, Alpha Cassius and Devak are here too. Even if Kole has some means he couldn¡¯t do anything. So you don¡¯t have to worry. But look at yourself. You look like you have just drowned in the pool of blood. Your body needs rest so does your wolf is¡±


    Hearing her made me think again. Eve stopped talking to me. Maybe she is tired from keeping me safe from inside. The physical pain was too severe for me to endure. My eyes swapped towards my mate again. He was punching Kole with great force.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Adriana said and slowly we walked towards the exit door. My body was paining with every move. I hissed with every step I took. But before we could reach the door two other wolves jumped in front of us, preventing us from exiting. They growled looking at us.


    ¡°Bastard, they are too much,¡± Tanea hissed. Before she could say more, Alpha Devak showed up out of nowhere.


    ¡°Some people really don¡¯t know when to stop,¡± he remarked with a smirk before ncing at us. ¡°I will handle these two jokers. You guys continue and I will follow you behind¡±


    Adriana nodded, ¡°let¡¯s go¡±


    Alpha Devak easily shoved the two wolves with a kick and cleared out the way. Savannah and Tanea brought me out of the room. I heaved a sigh but felt my eyes were getting blurry. Everything is turning dark now.


    ¡°Reese, are you okay? what happened?¡± Savannah asked as we stopped walking.


    ¡°I¡­ Can¡¯t¡­.¡± I choked on my own words and coughed a few times.


    ¡°Oh god, her body is too exhausted to stand any pain now. I think she couldn¡¯t make it to the Pack house by herself¡± Tanea said beside me.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­.¡± My words stopped in the middle as my vision finally turned dark. The only thing I could sense was the slow whispers near me but I couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. My body was numb and I couldn¡¯t feel any pain anymore. I felt like I was drifting in darkness.


    Forever?


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°This is the hand you used to hold the whip to hit her don¡¯t you?¡± I growled at Kole who was lying under my feet. I was holding his right arm. He red at me. His face was bloody yet he didn¡¯t give up. I must say he is strong. He had good fighting skills but I am not a weak wolf. I have trained myself better to live the beta title. And I am fucking going to kill him.


    ¡°Yes, I beat her. Do you know why? Because I wanted to hear her scream, her begging with tears. But in the end she didn¡¯t. So it¡¯s not fault that she got that hit. If she had cried and begged for mercy then her body would be fine. If you want to me anyone, then me your own mate¡± he snapped with a re.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to make her beg? She is not a weak woman to fall for your tricks and give what you want. Fuck, you don¡¯t even know her. You thought you can just torture her as you please and no one can do anything to you. Kole Dixon, you an idiot¡± I said through gritted teeth as I twisted his arm making him groan.


    ¡°Fuck John, even if you get sess in killing me, remember Demon won¡¯t leave you. He wille after you and destroy the fucking Silver Shine¡±


    I smirked, ¡°Demon don¡¯t give a damn about your life and death. If he cared, he would havee to save you. But do you know that he is a self centered bastard who could only think of himself. I guess he already has gotten the news yet he is silent, why? Because he already discarded you as his member of pack¡±


    ¡°Stop lying you fucker¡± he growled. ¡°Even if I die here today, I will wait for you toe and meet me in hell. Whether I live or die, the destruction of Silver Shine is unchangeable¡±


    I red at his insane remark ¡°but too bad, you won¡¯t get the chance to see that¡± I kicked his back and twisted his hand, pressuring it more. The breaking sound could be heard and Kole growled in pain. ¡°You have touched her and tortured her severely. Do you think I will leave you just like that?¡± I grabbed the back of neck and pulled him up hissing in his ear, ¡°No one dares to touch her you bastard. I haven¡¯t given such a right to anyone¡± I pushed him off making him collide on the wall in front.


    ¡°What a remarkable sight¡± Cassius mocked as he walked inside the room.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Reese?¡±


    ¡°She fainted out of pain. Her injury is too severe and the girls had already taken her to the pack along with Devak¡±


    My heart clenched tightly but I gave him a nod.


    ¡°We have already taken care of the other wolves outside and Hardwick is still there¡± he said again then nced at Kole who had fallen on the ground. ¡°What do you want to do with him?¡±


    I turned my head to focus on the bloody figure on the floor. I want him to have a painful death. I want him to feel what real pain feels like.


    ¡°I will cut his body when he is still breathing¡±


    And I will make sure of it.

 Chapter 55 – Never Lose Hope On Her

    DEMON¡¯S POV


    ¡°Alpha the things you wanted, it is already done, our men are already prepared for the fight. No matter what, this time Silver Shine won¡¯t be able to escape¡± Herry said, ¡°our men are  already high in their position, they have trained hard for this battle, and now they are screaming for bloods of the enemies¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want¡± I nodded, ¡°Hell Hound is yearning to draw bloods of Silver Shine. Cassius thought killing my brother would end this matter but he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s waiting for him¡± I clenched my fist. ¡°Cassius, that bastard, I will show you what is called pain in reality. I would love to see when his beloved pack is being destroyed in front of his eyes, I want to see the pain, fear and heartbreak reflecting in his eyes. That¡¯s the moment I have been waiting for years now¡± thinking about such a scenario I couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. I have sacrificed enough for this and this time I couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    ¡°But Silver Shine is not weak like other pack Alpha. Though there¡¯s no exact news of what kind of strategy they are nning but there¡¯s news that recently the pack is engaged in training. But what kind of method it is, it¡¯s still unknown since our men couldn¡¯t get closer to them¡±


    I waved my hand, ¡°it does not matter. They won¡¯t be  able to cut our underground technique. It¡¯s hardly acquired after training for years, there¡¯s no solution for this¡±


    ¡°Alpha¡­.¡± Herry seemed hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I frowned. ¡°What do you want to say, say it clearly. You know I don¡¯t appreciate such behavior¡± I red at him.


    ¡°Alpha what about Kole? I got the news that Silver Shine managed to find his whereabouts. Kole was raging and tortured the mate of beta, almost leaving her half dead. But they discovered in time and took the girl away but Kole had to face John¡±


    I knew this would happen. That bastard didn¡¯t give any heed to my words but went on nning for himself. He knew he couldn¡¯t fight them alone. He was too desperate to hear anyone. Even though Kole is regarded as the strongest one in the pack, it doesn¡¯t mean there is no one who couldn¡¯t defeat him at all. That John is one piece, it¡¯s not easy to get sess when the opponent is John.


    ¡°Herry, I have already cleared my opinion about this matter. I have warned him not to do something which will drag him down to the lowest point. I had promised him to give him an opportunity to take revenge for his brother. But that bastard still went on doing whatever he wanted. And what¡¯s the end? You can see it yourself. His desperate mind brought himself the disaster, who is responsible for his own condition?


    Herry nodded, ¡°yes Alpha you are right¡±


    ¡°Go, check everything again. We will set off on the fixed timing. There¡¯s shouldn¡¯t be any loopholes or it will be end of everything¡±


    ¡°Yes¡± he nodded and immediately left.


    This battle won¡¯t be easy as it seems. I knew that Cassius, that bastard, is not easy to handle nor will he watch his pack being destroyed without doing anything.


    ¡°Damn it¡± I pped the table angrily. Along with three more strong people with him Cassius has be stronger. It would be foolish of me if I considered him to be weak. I need to make more preparations for it. This time I couldn¡¯t lose to him¡± I clenched my jaw as I thought of the situation.


    Fuck Cassius, this time I will have your neck in my hands.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°Is Everything done?¡± Hardwick walked in with a frown. He looked at the burning fire in front of us. ¡°This is-¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kole,¡± Cassius replied, clearing the confusion he had in his mind.


    ¡°Kole?¡± Hardwick shook his head in disbelief, ¡°you mean he is being burnt? Just like that?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen anything¡± Cassius chuckled, ¡°if you just knew¡­¡± he gave a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Kole couldn¡¯t just burn after what he did ¡± I said as my eyes were glued on the fire. A satisfying sight which pleased my heart to the point of no bound. ¡°He had to endure his body being cut in pieces. I couldn¡¯t have him just get the simple death after he dared toy his filthy hands on my mate. I still feel cutting his body into pieces is a small punishment for his sin¡± at the end I couldn¡¯t help but grit my teeth. Those red marks ofshes on her skin boils my blood.


    ¡°He died because of the extreme pain caused in his body¡± Cassius sighed. ¡°No matter how powerful and strong Kole was, afterall his human form couldn¡¯t endure the pain of his body breaking into pieces. I wonder what Demon will do when he gets the news. Does he know his favorite man just died, his body cut into pieces?¡±


    ¡°I guess he already assumed it¡± Hardwick replied, ¡°given to his connection and men power I couldn¡¯t hardly believe if he didn¡¯t get the news¡±


    ¡°Whether he gets or not, he will see his own end too. It¡¯s just a matter of time¡± I stated.


    ¡°Since Kole¡¯s chapter is closed, it¡¯s Demon¡¯s turn. I am already frustrated with that bastard and couldn¡¯t wait to get my hands on him. Fuck, I can feel my hands are itching to wring his neck and break his bone¡± Hardwick cursed.


    ¡°Feelings are mutual my dear friend¡± Cassius replied. ¡°I have a huge debt with that moron. There will be time for us too. Besides, the Demon is not like Kole. Don¡¯t forget he still has numerous best members in his pack and one Kole couldn¡¯t bepared at all. Kole¡¯s death is not the end but a start of the war¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his own doing. He chose his fate. But this way or other way, Kole was destined to die in my hands¡± I said clenching my fist. ¡°What I regret the most is that my mate was dragged into this and I wasn¡¯t able to save her in the first ce when I promised her. Fuck¡± I punched the near wall angrily. The wall cracked but I was not satisfied. I was about to hit again and Cassius grabbed my wrist stopping me.


    ¡°You should stop ming yourself John. You know it¡¯s not your fault. Your mate was not dragged by you nor us. Don¡¯t forget she was the reason you killed Evedor in the first ce. She was already involved in this matter whether you want it or not¡±


    I clenched my jaw and turned to the other side. Feeling my inside filled with regret.


    ¡°Since this ce is already cleared we should leave now¡± Hardwick said from behind. ¡°John, you mate is still unconscious and you know she needs you the most. You should be there when she opens her eyes. She had suffered enough in the hands of Kole. I am still surprised she managed to stay alive after such a torture¡±


    I turned to look at him ¡°that¡¯s because she is strong¡±


    ¡°I never doubted that, ¡± Cassius shook his head. ¡°let¡¯s go back to the pack. We need to check Reese¡¯s condition along with the situation. After this disaster with Kole, the Demon wouldn¡¯t stop nor rest. He must be nning something big and we need to prepare for it. We couldn¡¯t get a peaceful breath until we finish him off¡±


    I sighed calming my heart down, ¡°yes, let¡¯s go¡± I nced back at the fire which was still burning. ring at the me I turned around and followed Cassius and Hardwick out of the room. Finally Kole died in my hands. And once Demon¡¯s chapter is closed everything will fall into peace and there won¡¯t be any enemies threatening us so dangerously.


    When we stepped inside the pack we saw the members gathered in the yard. They respectfully bowed to Cassius. We walked towards the infirmary. Savannah was standing at the door and when she saw her mate she ran to him.


    ¡°Oh you are finally here¡± she heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Hardwick asked.


    She shook her head, ¡°the doctor said Reese¡¯s wound is too deep. He had cleaned it already and stitched some and applied ointment. But he said he still couldn¡¯t confirm until Resse regained consciousness. Oh Hardwick, the poor girl had to suffer like this. Her body was like bathing in blood¡± she sobbed. Hardwick held her in his arms trying to console her.


    My heart jumped inside my chest hearing her. Restlessly I stepped inside the room only to see Turner was still treating her while Adriana was sitting beside the bed gazing at the scene.


    ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± I asked anxiously. I don¡¯t know what I am going to do if her condition doesn¡¯t get better.


    Turner looked up, ¡°I am trying my best. The hit she got in her body was too severe. The other person didn¡¯t show any mercy on her. Her skin was swollen and some parts were already broken and cut deeply. It¡¯s good, it didn¡¯t affected her bones or it would have been great trouble¡±


    ¡°When is she going to wake up?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know John. Your mate was deeply wounded by theshes and I guess even her wolf is under deep slumber because of the pain her human form endured. I will treat her wound and give her an injection so that she can heal from the inside out. But I couldn¡¯t guarantee when she would wake up. It depends on how fast she could head from inside¡± Turned finished his treatment and pulled out an injection before grabbing a green bottle and filling the syringe ¡°I hope she regains consciousness in 2 days or¡­¡± He gave her the injection and sighed.


    ¡°What do you mean by or?¡± I frowned at her.


    He pursed his lips ¡°Or I fear she will sleep longer than I expect her to be¡± he shook his head and without any words he left the room. I stood there trying to process what he said. Sleep longer?


    I felt someone tapped my shoulder, ¡°don¡¯t worry, you know her right. She won¡¯t leave you because she knows what will happen to you. Your bond with her is stronger than you know, just don¡¯t lose your hope on her and everything will be fine¡±


    ¡°I know Cassius,¡± I nodded firmly. ¡°I could never lose my hope when ites to her¡±


    Never.

 Chapter 56 – Finding A Way Back Home

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I looked around to see darkness around me. I frowned slightly and ran around but I couldn¡¯t find a way. The darkness covered the whole ce and I couldn¡¯t find a way out. What¡¯s happening? Where am I standing? I looked at my hands, it was normal without any scars. I remembered that I had scars because of the beating. But howe there¡¯s none. I felt light and looking down I could see my dress was white, apletely changed one from what I worest time.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening around?¡± I mumbled to myself. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find my way?¡± I looked around. ¡°Azrael?¡± I yelled but there¡¯s no response in return. ¡°Can anyone hear me?¡± I screamed this time. But no, there¡¯s no sound. It felt like except me there¡¯s no life in this world.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear anything? Where am I?¡± I frowned as I could feel my heart beating faster. Howe I ended up here ? Into this darkness?


    ¡°Azrael, can you hear me? Where are you?¡± I yelled only to see my voice echoing around. But my question was never answered. I fell on my knees as tears blurred my eyes.


    ¡°You know I love you. How can you do this to me? Please baby, pleasee back¡± when the familiar voice reached my ear I looked up. But there¡¯s no one to see. I could only feel the voice reflecting around.


    ¡°Azrael,¡± I whispered. I know it¡¯s his voice.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like this. You can¡¯t keep sleeping and make me suffer. You promised you won¡¯t leave, you said you will stay with me. Tell me was that all fake? You were ying with me?¡± The voice echoed again.


    My heart clenched. No, I never yed with you. How could you think like that? I got up immediately and looked around. I couldn¡¯t see anything but I could feel the voice echoing around my ear. It¡¯s like someone is so close to me. I started to run in one direction but the faster I ran the longer the path was. It¡¯s like there¡¯s no destination, no end. All I could do was keep running.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I screamed hoping for him to hear me. ¡°can you hear me?¡± I huffed and felt tired. Why can¡¯t I find the end of this road? It¡¯s like I could just walk forever but still couldn¡¯t reach the end. The voice stopped ringing, falling into dead silence.


    No, I have to find a way back. I couldn¡¯t stay here longer. I looked around again. There must be a way. Every problem has its solution and I just need to find it. I need to look for the clues which can lead me back to my life. My eyes fell at the far corner where I could see a glimpse of small light. Like a candle light?


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I mumbled to myself. It¡¯s like a ray of hope for me. Without thinking twice I ran towards it letting myself disappear into the darkness.     ¡°I don¡¯t understand how we are going to do that? In this situation will it be easy?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t take risks. John is already out of mind because of this¡±


    ¡°But how long can we stand the situation? If it continues then what kind of situation do you picture?¡±


    I could hear the whispers around me and those voices sounded too familiar. My eyes were heavy and refusing to open. I clenched my jaw and forced myself harder. After the hard struggle I could finally move myself. The first thing I saw through my blurry version was the white ceiling. Then a few blurry facese into view.


    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god. She is waking up¡± someone squealed. I blinked a few times to clear my vision. Tanea¡¯s smiling face shed in front of my eyes. ¡°Ah! Finally you are up girly¡± she grinned.


    ¡°Wha-¡± I coughed even before I could form any words properly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t strain yourself¡± a hand patted my chest. ¡°Do you want to drink water?¡± Savannah asked with her eyes clouded with worry. Unable to form any words I  slightly nodded my head confirming her.


    She brought a ss of water immediately, ¡°here¡± she helped me push my head up to drink the water. Feeling my dry throat getting wet I felt good. The coolness of water suddenly brought my throat alive.


    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± I said with a coarse tone.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Tanea asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Reese, do you want to sit?¡± I nodded at Savannah who helped my body to sit on the bed while cing the soft pillow on my back. I felt pain in my body. God what¡¯s that?


    ¡°Oh, careful. Your body still needs to heal properly. Those welts are still fresh in your body¡± Savannah said as she took my hand and ced it on the soft pillow. I could see the red marks on my skin and sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will get healed. Turner said though the ointment will take time to fully heal the marks but with a little patience your skin will be like before¡± Tanea said noticing my action.


    ¡°I am not caring about it¡± I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s just these marks will remind me about the situation I was in. That man was really a beast¡±


    ¡°Well his animalistic action actually got him where he belong. His end was destined by his own karma and I must say, it was not a pleasant sight for anyone to see, especially for weak hearted people¡± Tanea shrugged carelessly.


    ¡°What? What happened to Kole?¡± I frowned at her.


    ¡°Do you think your mate will be kind enough to leave him after what he has done to you?¡± Savannah shook her head. ¡°it was impossible for Kole to get away. And I guess Kole himself knew that. John was so raged that he lost all his mind. Though we weren¡¯t there to witness but what I heard from Hardwick was really earth-shattering¡±


    ¡°What did he do?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Girly, your mate cut his body into pieces when he still has his breath to take and then burnt him. I couldn¡¯t even imagine the pain that bastard felt at that moment. Such cruel action was extremely¡­.¡± Tanea pursed her lips, stopping herself from saying more.


    I gasped in shock. What did I just hear? Cut into pieces? Then burnt? Oh my god, I never thought Azrael would do this? I have never seen him to be this cruel. Though I was aware of his possessiveness and jealous side, I never thought his anger would take ce with such cruelty.


    ¡°But¡­. that¡¯s so exciting,¡± Tanea grinned, ¡°can you imagine? John looks more heroic than Devak. Oh my god, doing such a thing for a mate it¡¯s so satisfying in heart¡± she gave a dreamy look.


    Savannah pped her arm ¡°whom you are dragging down? Don¡¯t forget he is my brother¡±


    Tanea rolled her eyes ¡°please, he is my mate too. Besides, it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you find John¡¯s action more romantic? Taking revenge for his mate and hell burning that bastard¡±


    ¡°Beware you. If my brother hears you praising another man he will punish you for nothing¡± Savannah shook her head.


    ¡°He only knows that¡± Tanea mumbled to herself.


    Savannah ignored her and turned to me, ¡°do you want to eat something? You must be hungry because thest time you ate was the pic day?¡±


    ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± I asked.


    ¡°3 days¡± she sighed, ¡°these 3 days were such a hell. No one could sleep a wink because of worry. We all were hoping you wake up soon so that we could be free from the anxiety. And your mate was so miserable. I couldn¡¯t even look at him¡±


    Hearing her, my heart clenched with pain. I promised to myself I will never allow him to feel pain again.  But in the end I did it again. I have caused him pain again and again even though I don¡¯t have such intentions. I don¡¯t know what I can do to make it up to him. I am bing the reason for his worry and misery.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± I asked in low tone. I felt like my own voice was slipping away from me, refusing to give a hand to present my own thoughts.


    ¡°He was here a while ago before you woke up. He must be in the study with others¡± Savannah replied as she sat on the chair beside the bed. ¡°Reese don¡¯t me yourself. We all know what the situation was. You can¡¯t put everything on you because it was not your fault. The situation was out of our hands and we all tried our best to fight it¡± she smiled, ¡°and you are the best fighter, do you know why? Because you proved how strong you are. Though Kole tortured you so much you still managed to fight him with courage and waited for your mate to arrive. Oh Reese, you don¡¯t know how proud I am for you¡±


    My eyes were already wet as I looked at her. She was encouraging me with her words and it felt so sweet. She was like a sister, making me understand about the things I am unaware of. I am truly d I met Savannah again. Because whether we had any rtion of blood or not we are sisters and we are family. I have spent my childhood with her. I could feel the pure sisterly love from her.


    ¡°Thank you Sav, I am d that we met again. You are the only family left for me¡± I sobbed.


    ¡°Oh my god. We are sisters of course¡± she got up and hugged me lightly without putting any pressure on my body. ¡°I will always be there for you okay? You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Whenever you need me, you can count on me¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not only you. Girly don¡¯t forget I am here too¡± Tanea said, making us chuckle. I really don¡¯t know what I would have done without these girls around. God has given me the chance and I am d I was blessed with it.


    ¡°Reese, you are awake¡± another female voice joined us. I looked up to see Adriana standing at the door in shock. She quickly walked inside ¡°am I dreaming?¡± She shook her head. ¡°You are finally awake?¡±


    I smiled, ¡°nice to see you again Adriana¡±


    She almost cried. She wiped her tears, ¡°silky, it¡¯s good you woke up or I would have beaten you¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°I am already beaten¡± I raised my hand to show the scars.


    She shook her head ¡°how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I am good¡±


    ¡°I will call John, he was waiting for you so desperately. I couldn¡¯t endure his miserable figure anymore. Wait, I will juste¡± before I could say anything she already turned around and left the room.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    My heart was beating so fast,  excited yet nervous at the same time. I am finally going to meet him again.

 Chapter 57 – Emotions Overwhelmed

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°I am actually surprised Kole was able to find a ce hidden from us to build his own hiding room. Who could have thought that their underground technique would be this beneficial¡± Cassius uttered as he slightly shook his head.


    ¡°Everyone should learn this technique¡± Devak tapped on the table with his fingers. ¡°If we keep the ¡®enemy¡¯ term at side I must say this technique is awesome. Now I understand how this Hell Hound keeping themselves alive even they are discarded from the wolf n¡±


    ¡°Demon knows how to handle his pack. Remember he even killed his own mate just to keep himself powerful and strong without having any weaknesses. Even he was aloof from the emotional attachment with the members of his pack which helped him a lot. Though he loses sometimes, it doesn¡¯t affect him much since he doesn¡¯t care about it at all. We can see through Kole¡¯s situation, he already discarded him even before Kole died actually¡± Hardwick stated clearly.


    ¡°I really underestimated his ability. Just a mere beta and he brought such chaos. Facing the Alpha wouldn¡¯t be that easy. I fear if the training we have given would be able to hold them back or not. Kole could built his own ce right under my nose and I was not fucking aware of that¡± Cassius let out a low growl.


    ¡°It was not because of weakness, it¡¯s because they are keeping an eye on us every passing second ¡± Hardwick frowned, ¡°which we didn¡¯t do at all. We are more into organizing our own matters where they are more into keeping an eyes on the enemies¡±


    ¡°There was a saying that clever enemies give more lessons so it¡¯s better to have smart enemies than having a fool as a friend¡± Devak shrugged. ¡°After the Kole¡¯s matter, what do you think about the Demon¡¯s next move?¡±


    ¡°He must have been- John?¡± I turned around to look at Cassius who was giving me a bewildered expression. ¡°Are you alright? You seemed to spacing out of the conversation we are having right now¡±


    I shook my head, ¡°sorry, I was thinking about something. What are you guys talking about?¡± I tried to focus on their conversation.


    Cassius lightly shook his head, ¡°you need to clear your mind first before you decide to join in our matter. I know you are still worried about Reese, but believe me she will wake up soon. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Besides Turner already said she is out of danger¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t help myself¡± I sighed.  ¡°he also said she must wake up in 2 days time but it¡¯s already over 3 days yet there¡¯s no sign of her movement. Even though I really want to engage myself in other works, my mind and wolf is not letting me¡± I held my head closing my eyes, ¡°it¡¯s too much, I don¡¯t know what should I do¡±


    I felt someone patted my back ¡°man, you need to keep your patience and strength for her. If you lose it then how do you think she will fight for herself? You and your wolf are the reason she couldn¡¯t give up on her own life¡± I heard Devak¡¯s voice. ¡°This is how we are mates, we help each other¡±


    ¡°Devak is right John, you need to keep your hope for the best¡± Hardwick saidforting me.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°John, I guess you should take a walk to settle your mind and-¡± before Cassius could finish the loud bang echoed in the room. We turned to look at the door only to see Adriana standing there.


    ¡°Peaches? What happened?¡± Cassius asked.


    But Adriana didn¡¯t give him any look yet her gaze was fixed on me. She revealed a beautiful smile ¡°John, she is awake¡±


    I felt like relief showered over me. My eyes widened and my heartbeat started to raise. She is awake? She is awake. Finally she came back to me. I got up immediately.


    ¡°Is it Luna? Is she really?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back the surprise in my own voice.


    ¡°Yes, she is and go to meet her now. That poor girl is desperately waiting for you¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Thanks for informing me Luna¡± I ran out of the study room. I couldn¡¯t contain my happiness. I have been waiting for this moment. After waiting for ages I could finally get to see her. I ran towards the infirmary.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°So are you excited?¡± Tanea asked. ¡°You know your mate was waiting for you like hell. He looked like he was a walking doll without any emotion on his face. Sometimes he would sit here looking at you for hours without moving an inch¡±


    ¡°He will be too happy when he gets to know you are finally awake Reese. We were so worried about you and also for John too. His abnormal behavior has scared us¡± Savannah uttered softly. ¡°Hardwick almost said if you don¡¯t wake up then he will go crazy without any cure¡±


    I felt my chest tightened hearing them. I can clearly see the scene in my eyes. He must be devastated, though I never intended to put him in such a situation but I don¡¯t know why our circumstances are not in our favor.


    ¡°Reese, once he is here give him a punch¡± Tanea said making me frown.


    ¡°Punch?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I mean how could he look like a living dead and thinking worse of your situation¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°His own overthinking made him suffer and you are feeling too bad. We all had the hope you would wake up but that man, he looked like you were already dead. I couldn¡¯t stand that¡± she shook her head.


    If the situation was normal I would haveughed out loud. Tanea is really something, this girl knows how to change the topic and even turn it into humor.


    ¡°Tanea, what the hell are you saying?¡± Savannah groaned.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s true,¡± Tanea argued. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen his face?¡±


    ¡°You two¡± I shook my head. ¡°I guess Tanea is right¡±


    ¡°Reese what the hell? You are taking her side?¡± Savannah gasped. ¡°She is just spouting nonsense¡±


    ¡°You may think in that way my love but this girl¡± Tanea pointed towards me ¡°knows I am right¡±


    Savannah gave an eye roll and refused to talk pursing her lips. I chuckled at their act.


    ¡°Oh you are just too much¡± Savannah groaned.


    ¡°Come on I can give you mor-¡± Tanea words stopped in the middle when the door flung open revealing the most awaited person of my life. Suddenly the other two people in the room faded away and all I could see was my mate. He looked shocked, happy, hurt, confused and loving. I don¡¯t know how he managed to reflect all these emotions at the same time.


    He rushed in and in a second he was standing right infront of me. Without a word he pulled me for a hug. The action was forced and I gritted my teeth to endure the pain in my body. His grip was kind of tight and I pursed my lips so that the wince which was about to leave my mouth could be swallowed down again. I forced a smile and let him feel me. I knew how miserable he was. I could feel it through his racing heartbeat.


    ¡°Uh, John don¡¯t you think you are holding her too tight? In case you forgot she still needs time to heal those welts on her body¡± Tanea said, breaking our hug.


    ¡°I am sorry¡± he whispered.


    I smiled, ¡°it¡¯s fine don¡¯t worry¡±


    ¡°We will go and bring some food to eat¡± Savannah said as Tanea and her walked out of the room leaving us alone.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I am good though it¡¯s still painful. I guess unless these welts are healed fully I have to suffer a little¡± I replied holding my tears back. Seeing him now, it¡¯s making me emotional all over again.


    He frowned, ¡°I will ask Turner to prescribe medicine so that you won¡¯t feel pain anymore¡±


    ¡°Azrael I am sorry¡± I sobbed letting out everything, ¡°I never wanted to see you in pain and I also promised myself I would never let that happen but I don¡¯t know why because of me, you are are always in pain¡± I felt like my heart is creaking and thousands of weight has burdening it. I tried to control my emotions but it overpowered me, bleeding my heart. ¡°I guess what others assumed for you ising true. I am the reason behind your pain and I felt like-¡± I closed my eyes when I felt he sealed my lips with a kiss. He kissed me tenderly like I am the most precious thing in his life. I was drowning in his sweet kiss as I felt my heart ttered immensely.


    After a long sweet moment he finally pulled away. Joining our foreheads we stayed in silence. We could hear each other¡¯s breathing but no words were exchanged.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, ¡± he uttered after some time. ¡°If I had given heed to what other days then we wouldn¡¯t be here. No one has the right to decide for me. I know I want you, my mate, my better half. There¡¯s no way we could separate from each other. What others think about us I don¡¯t even give a damn and you are allowed to get overwhelmed by it. What you need to remember is you are mine and that¡¯s enough¡±


    ¡°Azrael I-¡±


    ¡°No more words¡± he silenced me cing his finger on my lips. ¡°Just let me feel you. I missed you so much¡± he rubbed my lips and leaned down to kiss me again. Just as we were about to kiss the door opened again.


    ¡°Oops, sorry wrong timing I guess¡±


    Azrael let out a groan making me chuckle. Turner really knows when to barge in but I guess my mate is not happy with it.

 Chapter 58 – Turner Is Such A Tease

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Don¡¯t re at me like that¡± Turner raised his hands in the air in a surrendering style but his face had that mischievous teasing smile. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to witness your kissing moments or any kind of PDA action¡± he walked in.


    ¡°Yet you know the exact moment when to drop your butt¡± Azrael rolled his eyes. He is clearly frustrated and I can tell just looking at his face.


    ¡°Come on man, are you going to be that mean?¡± Turner frowned, ¡°I am your friend after all. We have those close bonds of years¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like a weeping woman,¡± Azrael hissed.


    ¡°Look at his behavior Reese,  you should knock some sense in his mind. How could he just ignore this fact that we have been together for years already. You should take my side and do the justice¡± Turner made a funny face making me chuckle.


    ¡°Why should she take your side? If you were that lonely go and fuck your Phoebe and release your loneliness¡± Azrael snapped making me gasp. I looked at him with shock. Oh my god. How could he say such a thing so easily? Doesn¡¯t he consider that I am here too? It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    ¡°Azrael? How could you dirty your mouth like that?¡± I scolded him. ¡°at least consider that I am here too¡±


    ¡°You should listen to your mate dear friend¡± Turnerughed, ¡°though I could just do what you said right now and I see it is kind of good idea but I guess you won¡¯t be having it soon¡± he smirked, ¡°you need to wait for long, long and longggggg time¡±


    I closed my eyes trying to fight the blush which was crawling on my cheeks. These men are too much. They were talking so casually without considering the fact that a woman is sitting right here listening to their crap.


    ¡°What? Cat got your tongue dear friend?¡± Turned chuckled again.


    ¡°If you speak another word, I will cut your tongue and give it to Phoebe¡± Azrael¡¯s cold tone fell in my ear.


    ¡°You started it, you bastard,¡± Turner snapped.


    ¡°Oh shut up you two¡± I snapped, getting frustrated with their behavior. ¡°Can¡¯t you just talk decently instead of using such vulgar words. Don¡¯t forget you have a patient here¡± I moved my hand and winced instantly feeling pain shooting in my body.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°What happened, are you alright?¡± Azrael was alert as he looked at me ignoring the other person¡¯s presence.


    ¡°I¡­. Ahem¡­¡± Turner lightly coughed. ¡°I am sorry Reese. I was a little too much. Let me check your wounds first¡± he said as he opened his medical box. He pulled out a small torch light. It was the size of a finger which lit a green ray. He used it to check my wounds. He frowned slightly then put the torch back in the box again.


    ¡°What happened? Is there any problem?¡± Azrael asked.


    ¡°Well though her wound is better than thest time but she needs more days to get healedpletely. Today I am changing the ointment. It will feel like burning a little bit, don¡¯t worry it¡¯s endurable¡± Turner smiled, ¡°you won¡¯t suffer because of it and I will make sure. Just a little burning feeling but it will heal those wounds deeply and help get better faster¡±


    I nodded ¡°it¡¯s fine, as long as I can get out of this bed fast. I couldn¡¯t sit here all my life¡±


    Turner gave a throatyugh, ¡°oh don¡¯t worry I will make sure you get better in a month. Besides, werewolves have better healing abilities than humans and you are lucky that your wolf is strong. She managed to keep you healed from inside for a longer period. It was quite surprising for me¡±


    Eve? I just remembered now.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t talk to her, do you think she will be fine?¡± I asked as fear gripped my heart. Since I woke up I couldn¡¯t feel her and it¡¯s really strange.


    ¡°She is fine but exhausted. She has gone in deep slumber to help herself heal from the damage she took and the power she used to keep you safe. If I am not wrong, she will regain her consciousness during the time you heal yourself. So currently you need to focus on yourself and take medicine, use ointment and care about your health. Do you understand?¡±


    I nodded with a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Good, and you man¡± he turned to Azrael, ¡°better keep your hands to yourself for a month at least. Her body is not ready for any naughty action¡± he smirked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that¡± Azrael hissed slowly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good you know it¡± Turner picked up his box after closing it. ¡°I will send you the medicine and ointmentter. Phoebe will give you the direction of the use¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I got it¡± I kissed my head.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my time to leave. And do not consume oily and spicy food for the time being. If you can eat vegetables more it¡¯s better and refrain yourself from having meats¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± I nodded again. It¡¯s not a problem. I can even live eating fruits all my life. I have lived two years in the forest consuming fruits and practicing. So eating never became a problem for me.


    ¡°Wow, you are the first patient who agreed so easily about eating veggies. I am surprised¡± Turner eximed in wonder.


    ¡°I am habituated with it actually. I spent my two years in the forest in the arms of nature. Besides I am not fond of meat too much so I guess it¡¯s beneficial for me at this moment¡± I shrugged.


    ¡°Well then it will help you get better faster¡± he nodded. ¡°I wille to give you a check again. Till then drink more water, your body needs to be hydrated and fill your stomach with in food¡± he said and walked out of the room without any further words.


    ¡°Looks like I have to sit here for a long time?¡± I sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a month. It will pass in a blink of eyes¡± Azrael assured me with a smile.


    ¡°I guess you will be at a disadvantage¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Nothing is more important than your health¡±


    I smiled, ¡°thank you¡± I leaned on him keeping my head on his chest. His scent helped to rx my body. Finally after the long hardship I got the chance to be with him again.


    ¡°So what do you think about it?¡± I asked Phoebe as she wiped my back gently. Here I was sitting half naked, I was only in my panties as I used the satin robe to cover my breasts.


    ¡°You will be fine, it¡¯s about time toplete the healing process. But you can¡¯t take a bath. Touching water will have the opposite effect of the medicine you are using. But don¡¯t worry you won¡¯t stink¡± she chuckled. I couldn¡¯t help but smile. She used warm water to clean my body without touching the wounds.


    ¡°You are really experienced in this field¡±


    ¡°I felt like I was born to do this,¡± she replied before pausing for a while. ¡°Though I have witnessed many dangerous and serious wounds but I have never seen the one you have on you, especially when the victim was a woman¡±


    I sighed, ¡°those enemies don¡¯t consider women or men. They are pleased with the color of blood, it¡¯s nothing to do with the gender itself¡±


    ¡°You are right. When you were brought in wrapped in blood, the sight was horrible. I almost thought you couldn¡¯t make it. To be honest, Turner was fearful somehow. He was fearing that if he couldn¡¯t save you in time then what chaos Beta John would bring. It¡¯s already hard to control his wolf when he is raged. In the whole pack after Alpha it was him who had uncontroble wolf rage. But Turner couldn¡¯t give up and when he found your wolf helped you heal inside, he said there¡¯s still chance for you¡±


    I gasped, ¡°I didn¡¯t knew that¡±


    ¡°The whip which was used tosh on your skin was thorny wasn¡¯t it? The thorn pierced your skin, it tore theyers and affected you deeply, which is also the reason your bleeding was unable to stop by itself. If it was for normal wounds with Turner¡¯s medicine you would have been healed already. But this time, even his medicine is taking a slow effect on you. In this way you can guess how deeply you are hurt. Those monsters really crossed all limits of torments¡± Phoebe¡¯s voice reflects the grievance of her heart.


    I sighed, my experience with Kole was horrifying.  I have seen many cruel actions but I must say this Hell Hound is too excessive. They are unrestrained and exorbitant with their actions. They had already gone beyond limits and I don¡¯t think there would be anything to stop them until they died. Once she finished wiping my body she applied the ointment. I hissed every time she touched my wounds. I wore the silk robe once we were finished.


    ¡°Oh, there you¡± Tanea peeked her head inside with a grin. ¡°Are you done with treatment?¡± Her question directed towards Phoebe who nodded her head.


    ¡°Great¡± Tanea walked in. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    I smiled ¡°good, where have you been and where are others?¡±


    ¡°Here¡± Adriana and Savannah walked in cheering.


    ¡°What happened to you all? You looked too happy¡± I asked with a smile.


    ¡°Well, I heard today is someone special¡¯s day. So why can¡¯t we be happy?¡± Adriana grinned.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Ta-da¡± Tanea pulled out something from the bag Savannah was holding, making my eyes wide.


    What in the world?

 Chapter 59 – His Birthday Gift

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I stared at the cake in front of me in amazement. My name was written on it in big calligraphy. Well this was not what I was expecting to see when I woke up from my slumber. But whatever it is, it¡¯s amazing.


    ¡°What¡¯s all these?¡± I asked, looking at them.


    ¡°Come on girl, it¡¯s like you can¡¯t understand¡± Tanea rolled her eyes, ¡°of course it¡¯s for your birthday. Well, we really wanted to throw a big celebration but given that your body condition is not good enough for you to enjoy, we had to bring the celebration here in this room. I hope you won¡¯t mind this little celebration here¡±


    I shook my head. These girls are full of surprises. Since they came into my life everything changed. I have learnt things from them and also started to understand what¡¯s the real meaning of friendship and bond. I felt my eyes getting wet. My heart is so overwhelmed. I wiped the corner of my eyes with a chuckle.


    ¡°If you guys hadn¡¯t brought this cake I would have forgotten about my birthday too¡± I sighed. ¡°I never celebrated in thest two years¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we wanted to make it special for you¡± Savannah smiled, ¡°you always loved this day Reese. I have seen you how happy you are on your birthdays. I could never forget it¡±


    ¡°You remember everything Savannah except all those wrongs I have done to you¡± I pursed my lips.


    ¡°Bad things are meant to be forgotten. You shouldn¡¯t think about the past anymore. Especially when it¡¯s your birthday today. Do you understand?¡± Savannah frowned as she scolded me.


    I chuckled ¡°okay¡±


    ¡°Great¡± Adriana pped. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the cake then¡±


    ¡°Wait, where is Azrael?¡± I asked. ¡°I can¡¯t cut the cake without him¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mate raised the green g for cake cutting. He already told us he will be a littlete so you don¡¯t have to wait for him¡± Tanea waved her hand.


    ¡°But-¡±


    ¡°Reese, don¡¯t worry we have made a small cake for you two to celebrate it privately¡± Savannah chuckled, ¡°in this way, your mate won¡¯t miss the cake cutting. And we girls can have the first bite¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Here, birthday girl¡± Tanea put a birthday cap on my head and they all wore one. They even made Phoebe wear one too. After that we cut cake and celebrated the small asion in the infirmary. They cheered for me and showered me with their gifts.


    ¡°A dress?¡± I looked at the packet.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a new arrival from the Salvatore Ferragamo. I thought you would like it¡± Tanea grinned.


    ¡°I like ck¡± I smiled.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Cool¡± She nodded ¡°now hurry up. Open others gifts too¡±


    Savannah gave me a matching jewelry set with Tanea¡¯s dress while Adriana gave me heels. It¡¯s like they nned it well or may be nning for a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give¡± Phoebe blushed, ¡°you should have told me about it¡± she looked embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, even I was surprised by their sudden n¡± I told her. ¡°You are already helping me Phoebe, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed like that¡± I smiled at her.


    After that little celebration we drank to enjoy the moment. Since I was not allowed alcohol. All the girls went with fruit juice and we pretended like we were in a bar, talking andughing. Though I had many birthday celebrations, today¡¯s one is the best. This small event touched my heart deeply and I couldn¡¯t wish for more.


    In the evening I was sitting and reading some books when Azrael walked in. I looked up only to see him smile.


    ¡°How are you beautiful?¡± He strode towards me.


    ¡°I am fine, where have you been? I was waiting for you¡± I ced the book on the bed.


    ¡°I am sorry, I had to finish the work first¡±


    ¡°What work? You mister, do you think any work is more important than your mate¡¯s birthday? Don¡¯t talk to me. Humph¡± I turned my head to the side , ignoring him.


    ¡°Oops, looks like someone is angry,¡± he chuckled as he sat on the bed.


    ¡°Very¡± I replied but avoided his gaze.


    ¡°And if I say the work meant for you, would you forgive me?¡±


    I frowned and looked at him ¡°what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I went to collect your birthday gift¡±


    ¡°Gift?¡± I suddenly felt excited. He brought me a gift? I can¡¯t wait to see it.


    He nodded his head, ¡°though it was little tough but I had it in the end¡±


    ¡°What is it show me¡±


    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s precious darling, you can only get it if you give me a kiss first¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because the gift was precious, and I had to have something for such hard work¡±


    ¡°You are asking for something in return when it¡¯s my birthday¡± I teased.


    He smirked, ¡°I just wanted to be fair darling¡±


    I shook my head ¡°you are too much¡±. I leaned and kissed his lips. ¡°there, now give me my gift¡±


    He pulled out a small box from his pocket. My heart suddenly gave a thump as my eyes fell on the rectangr box in his hand. He opened the lid of the box and my eyes widened as a gasp left my mouth.


    ¡°Azrael this..¡± I stared at the gift agape. I couldn¡¯t believe it. Is it really?. I raised my hand to touch it but stopped in the middle. ¡°Is it really?¡± Am I daydreaming? I wonder about it.


    Azrael held my wrist and made me touch the box, ¡°it seems like you still can¡¯t believe it sweetheart. Is this astounding for you?¡±


    I touched the ring inside the box still in surprise, ¡°this is graceful. But I have never seen something like this¡±. The ring was wonderful. I must say, it made my heart flutter and I could feel butterflies flying in my stomach. This kind of feeling is too overwhelming. I don¡¯t know how long I could stand this?


    ¡°This is from the treasure of Silver Shine¡± Azrael¡¯s words made me look at him.


    ¡°Treasure of Silver Shine?¡± My eyebrows creased tightly. Is it from the box which he was saving from the enemies when we met in the woods?


    ¡°Yes, the same treasure which healed you when you were poisoned¡±


    I gasped again. Oh my god, I did know that healing crystal saved me but this¡­ I looked down at the ring again. It was an emerald cut ring which was shining in the box, making my eyes dizzy. The most amazing part of the ring was the gorgeous Vermilion color which stood out in the center piece.


    ¡°This is really precious,¡± I sighed. If this is a treasure then howe he has it? Didn¡¯t Alpha Cassius question him about the purpose?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Cassius gave this¡± he said like he knew what¡¯s going on in my mind.


    ¡°What? Alpha gave this? By himself?¡± If I was surprised before then I am stunned. I couldn¡¯t believe my own ears. Alpha Cassius gave it himself? But why? Without any rhyme and reason he would never give the Pack¡¯s treasure to me. I could never believe it.


    ¡°Actually I was the one who asked for it,¡± Azrael said, replying to my unasked question. ¡°I just wanted to make sure you stay safe. I knew this crystal healed you once and I am sure if it stays with you, you will be able to heal faster. Though I had little chances for him to agree but when I said he thought for a while and agreed¡±


    ¡°But, he would never give up without any reason. You can¡¯t hide it from me. Please tell me¡± I grabbed his hand.


    Azrael let out a sigh, ¡°well for him, you helped Adriana when Kole attacked. Since you saved his mate he also wanted to show his gratitude¡±


    I smiled understanding the matter, ¡°Alpha Cassius really loves Adriana beyond any limits. I can see he didn¡¯t even think for a while before agreeing to give his treasure making the small incident as a reason¡±


    ¡°Cassius is someone who doesn¡¯t like to take help without anything in return. Though he seems tough and hard from outside, if you are able to get along with him, you will be surprised how warm his behavior could be. As for Adriana, though their rtionship was a forced one and wasn¡¯t a happy memory in the first ce, I guess their bonding was too strong to get seperated. I was there to watch their high and low travel of their rtionship¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Whom do you find more dominant?¡±


    ¡°Cassius, without any doubt. He likes things under his control. Whether it¡¯s his pack or mate, he wanted everything to go on as he nned, but Adriana was not someone who would have it without a fight. There was much chaos when she was forced to live in the pack in her early time¡± Azrael chuckled. Maybe he is remembering some incidents.


    ¡°Have you ever helped her?¡± I asked, getting more excited.


    ¡°Yes, I was like a middle man, sometimes with Cassius and sometimes with Adriana. I really couldn¡¯t give up on each side. Cassius is my childhood buddy while Adriana is a crafty, she could get on other¡¯s weak side which she will use for her benefits. But even so, she is generous. You couldn¡¯t say no to her request. Which is also the reason she was able to tame Cassius¡± heughed.


    I pped his arm ¡°why are youughing? Are you enjoying others misfortune?¡±


    ¡°Oh no darling, but there are many moments in which you can¡¯t stopughing. I will tell you some other day. Right now, we need to focus on what we have. Let¡¯s forget about other things but to focus on us¡± he pulled the ring out. ¡°This is the seal of my love and our bonding. Once you wear this there¡¯s no going back now¡± he made me wear the right and leaned to kiss my hand, ¡°happy best birthday darling¡±


    My eyes blurred with his sweetness. Oh lord, how am I going to handle such sweetness in future? It¡¯s too much to hear. Unknowingly tears left my eyes but I was smiling at him.


    ¡°You made me feel like royalty,¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°For me you are always my priceless princess¡± he smiled.


    And how could I stop myself from falling for him all over again?

 Chapter 60 – The Urgent Call Of Dark Forest

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°I knew it, I knew it,¡± Tanea screamed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say he may propose to her?¡± She smirked towards Savannah who rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You seemed too excited? Why?¡± Savannah retorted.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? My words finallye true and of course I am happy about it. And just look at that shimmering ring in her hand, isn¡¯t it gorgeous to show how prideful it is?¡± She took my hand and raised it to show my ring.


    ¡°I knew John would give this¡± Adrianaughed, ¡°that man looks for perfection and of course nothing can be more perfect than Carnelian¡±


    ¡°You knew it?¡± I frowned at her.


    ¡°Yes, when ites to doing something unique Cassius and John have the same viewpoint. They will never let go of the opportunity to unt their pride¡± she raised her hand showing her beautiful princess cut wedding ring.


    ¡°Wow, this looks perfect¡± Savannah smiled, ¡°other than the color and cutting style both looks gorgeous¡±


    ¡°Adriana, your one is dark red, while Reese got the vermilion¡± Tanea looked back and forth between me and Adriana. ¡°And you say, bothe from the same crystal?¡±


    ¡°This has varieties¡± Adriana shrugged, ¡°I have seen a reddish brown shade but I don¡¯t know where Cassius got this color code. When I think of it, it really amaze me sometimes¡±


    I looked down at my ring. Tanea said it right, the crystal was shimmering and it¡¯s really beautiful. I couldn¡¯t express how happy I am. My birthdayst night was the best one in my life. We cut the cake again which the girls saved only for us and enjoyed our time. I guess if my body wasn¡¯t injured then Azrael would have fucked me all night without showing any mercy. But the kind of physical action we exchanged yesterday was hugging and a sweet kiss on my forehead. Without getting hot at all, that was the sweetest moment I could ever dream for.


    ¡°Wow, now someone is in dreand. Hello¡± I saw a hand waved in front of me. ¡°Reese dear, are you still there?¡± Tanea frowned.


    ¡°Hey, I was just thinking about something. What were you doing?¡± I pushed her hand away frowning.


    ¡°Look, says the one who was busy dreaming about her mate¡± Tanea teased with a chuckle while othersughed.


    ¡°You two?¡± I threw an using re at Savannah and Adriana.


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t help it. You really did look funny engrossed in your thoughts.  I mean sometimes smiling and then blushing. Your cheeks are still pink¡± Savannahughed. I raised my hand and rubbed my chin.


    ¡°You guys are too much. Can¡¯t I think about my mate?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can but yo~ you need to consider our girl time too. You can¡¯t always engage yourself into thinking about your mate while we look at you like you are kind of entertainment¡± Tanea shrugged carelessly.


    ¡°You are exaggerating now Tanea¡± giving her an eye roll I ignored her presence in the room. Though she has the kind of personality to light a gloomy mood, sometimes you can find her really annoying.


    ¡°Come on, we have witnesses here darling. Even if you want to deny, you can but will you be able to stop the eyes from watching your dreand drama?¡±


    My jaw dropped hearing her words. Oh my god, I take my words back. She is not annoying but the queen of annoyance. She could kill anyone with her words and have the ability to burn others with frustration. I rubbed my temple not knowing what to reply to her. My word list dropped instantly when facing this woman in front of me. The door of the room opened and Phoebe showed up. She was holding medicine in her hand.


    ¡°I hope your night was well¡± she greeted with a smile.


    ¡°It was thank you,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Of course it will be¡± the devil woman at the side decided to join in again. ¡°Look at the shimmering ring in her finger Phoebe, can you imagine how well her night was? The birthday girl got her proposal¡± Tanea squealed loudly. Phoebe, who had a surprise look, swiftly turned towards me.


    ¡°Is it?¡± She had the bright smile on her face, ¡°congrattions then¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I blushed. Hell, I couldn¡¯t fight the hotness of my face, it¡¯s crawling now and then. It felt like Tanea was right about the dramatic words.


    ¡°Aw¡­. Didn¡¯t I tell you, see she is blushing again¡± Taneaughed making me re at her. This presumptuous woman.


    ¡°Well I guess her wounds are getting healed isn¡¯t it?¡± Adriana said ignoring the other womanughing hard. ¡°Her red mark are turning brown now¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, the ointment worked well. It would have worked better and her skin would be wless by now if her skin was not cut deeply¡± Phoebe replied. ¡°Along with the tablet she was consuming, I guess she needs two more days to be able to move freely¡± she handed me a table with a ss of water. Without any words I took the medicine.


    cing the ss on the side table I said, ¡°I really want to get down from this bed. My legs felt numb after sitting like ages. I fear when I could finally allowed to move, I won¡¯t be able to feel my legs anymore¡±


    Phoebe smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, after some movement you will be fine. It¡¯s just a matter of time. But the more surprising thing is, your wounds are healing faster than we assumed, which is a good sign. With such rate, you really don¡¯t have to stay long on bed¡±


    ¡°I guess so,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°I wille and give you another medicine after lunch. Then your medicine schedule will bepleted¡± Phoebe said and left the room.


    ¡°She is straightforward and professional with her work¡± Savannah looked at the way where Phoebe left. ¡°Having such stiff expression all the time,  doesn¡¯t she gets tired?¡±


    ¡°Phoebe is really strict with her works. I still couldn¡¯t believe Turner is her mate, I mean look at her and Turner. They had different personalities yet they were tied together. Moon Goddess sometimes ys the card so well. She paired the North and South region together¡± Adrian sighed.


    ¡°Hey, Moon Goddess knows how to choose people and pair them as mates, for example look at me and Devak¡± Tanea rolled her eyes, ¡°that man only knows how to dominate things and if it doesn¡¯t work at all he will force his way towards it. He wouldn¡¯t even care if the other party is willing or not. He only thinks of dominating his ce where he wants. And he don¡¯t know how to live a jovial life other than putting such a gloomy face all the time¡±


    ¡°You are not alone dear sister inw¡± Savannah patted her shoulder. ¡°I can understand your feelings¡±


    ¡°You are not taking your brother¡¯s side?¡± Tanea frowned.


    ¡°Not in this matter¡± Savannah shook her head, ¡°because I am feeling the same thing. Life with Hardwick is exciting and though I couldn¡¯t deny this fact I also couldn¡¯t disagree about their nature. Does all the Alpha possess the same blood type? They are too dominating to handle¡±


    ¡°Same here¡± Adriana nodded, ¡°I really wanted to ask if they share the same blood or not. Why did the Moon Goddess have to pair those Alpha males who only know how to subjugate things?¡±


    ¡°If you guys are just forgetting something here¡± I smiled, catching their attention. Did they forget I am here too? ¡°I am left out. Though I must say my mate has held his title of being the beta, don¡¯t underestimate my situation here because he is no less than your description of males. Remember I was forcefully brought here. I wanted to run yet he sealed my way out, blocking me and even forcing me to ept his domination over my stubbornness¡±


    ¡°You wanted to leave?¡± Tanea asked. ¡°Why?¡±


    I sighed, ¡°it¡¯s a long story. My first thought about the whole situation was different. I never intended to encounter him again but sometimes we are not destined to choose our path when fate has already nned for it¡± the scenery of the encounter shed in my mind. The way Azrael threw me over his shoulder and forced me to be in his pack couldn¡¯t just wash away from my mind. It will always stay as a memorial in the back of my mind.


    ¡°Wow, story into story. It¡¯s quite exciting. So what happened next?¡± Tanea looked interested.


    I shrugged, ¡°I tried to run but Silver Shine has those boundaries set for me. And Adriana really yed a huge role here¡± I turned to look at Adriana who smiled.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. John was really devastated when Reese rejected the bond. Though he didn¡¯t say it clearly, we could guess it. John¡¯s mind was out of control and he did self harm and had to stay in bed for a long period to get healed. Cassius was angry and hurt. After that John engaged himself in training, skipping his meals. Then when he brought Reese in the pack and looked so happy we knew she was the reason for his happiness and couldn¡¯t let it go. We tried hard to keep Reese here, for John and his happiness¡± Adriana exined as she let out a sigh.


    ¡°So many things have happened. If I look clearly it felt more like a story in the book¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°Well I am happy everything is finally able to settle in the end¡± Savannah nodded. ¡°I also wanted Reese to find her happiness. She deserved to be happy after what she had sacrificed for us¡± her face held the pain and her eyes showing the sincerity of her words.


    ¡°I finally did,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Well, this is so overwhelming. We got our lives and has this different stories of our own¡± Tanea¡¯s voice softened as she shakes her head. ¡°Truly surprising¡±


    There was a knock on the door and a maid appeared in our sights.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Adriana frowned.


    ¡°Luna, I am here to deliver the news,¡± the maid replied.


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°There was a letter from Dark Forest which immediately needed the presence of Alpha and Luna themselves. Alpha is waiting in the study room¡± saying that the maid left closing the door behind her.


    We looked at eachother totally surprised. Say what? An urgent letter to call their Alpha and Luna back?

 Chapter 61 – A Little Planning

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°Damn that bastard, I knew it should have been his work¡± Cassius angrily pped the table. He had that furious look on his face. ¡°Demon¡¯s work strategy is really good. He knows where to pinch to make his enemy hurt¡±


    ¡°I was not expecting him to do such a thing. He attacked my pack from the west side. Though there was no major crisis reported but it still got affected¡± Hardwick looked apathetic. It was his pack we are talking about yet he didn¡¯t seem concerned about it.


    ¡°You pack needs your attention. You have been here for quite a long time now. And leaving your pack to run without an Alpha, Demon really took the advantage of it. If you want to check for the damages caused by the sudden attack, I suggest you leave today. After all, your pack needs their Alpha ¡± Cassius sighed. I can see the unwillingness in his eyes yet as an Alpha he knows the responsibility and couldn¡¯t stop Hardwick.


    ¡°Demon could only think of Dark Forest to attack and he knows that it will be a little easier since their Alpha is not there. As for Snow Moon, he couldn¡¯t think since dad is still here handling the pack¡± Devak said slowly. He tapped the table and continued, ¡°to tell the truth Demon is really clever, he already counter measured everything beforeying out his n. And the first thing he could do to reduce our force is to split us and naturally it will split our power along¡±


    ¡°He had already nned something and we knew it already but he is still not taking the direct action yet ying his cards slowly. He knew he couldn¡¯t go against us directly because even if he is considered powerful, he is still alone while we have thebined power. This is also the reason he couldn¡¯t rest well and y tricks like this¡± I said, shrugging my shoulders.


    ¡°To put everything together, at the end he still affected Dark Forest. Even if it was a minor attack, we still couldn¡¯t ignore it. Given their underground technique, we couldn¡¯t sit still when Dark Forest had no idea about such techniques¡± Cassius shook his head before his gaze fell on Hardwick again who seemed to me immensely quiet. He hadn¡¯t uttered any concerning words since we sat down for the discussion.


    Just then Luna Adriana, Savannah and Tanea walked in. Luna Savannah looked concerned as she walked towards Hardwick and stood beside him.


    ¡°What happened? What about this urgent call?¡± She inquired slowly.


    ¡°Demon attacked Dark Forest¡± Hardwick¡¯s reply was simple and short.


    ¡°What?¡± Luna Savannah gasped, ¡°he attacked our pack? Is there any news of injury or anything?¡±


    ¡°No, just a minor attack. And they had fights so many got hurt during that. The report didn¡¯t state any kind of major problem¡± Hardwick shook his head. Luna Savannah nodded and her expression rxed.


    Hardwick turned to Cassius who was already waiting for his reply, ¡°This attack proved Demon though he is strong but somehow in his heart he is  scared. He was not sure if he could win against us which is why he took such steps. He wanted us to split so it will be easier for him to get the winning crown. But he forgot Dark Forest is not weak, nor will get frightened by his attack. Dark Forest has already witnessed several problems and fought with bravery, his minor attack is nothing but a daily y. He knew clearly he couldn¡¯t harm directly this is why he took the minor side¡± he paused for a moment, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I am not leaving until I make sure there is no Demon in this world. As for the security of Dark Forest, my beta is able to handle it. There are people who could run the pack just fine without the Alpha himself. I wouldn¡¯t be staying here if I was not sure about my Pack¡¯s security in the first ce¡±


    Cassius revealed a smile, ¡°thank you Hardwick, Demon¡¯s n was really good, if there others in your ce, they would have thought about his pack and wouldn¡¯t be this rational¡±


    ¡°The current problem is named Demon. And nothing will be solved even if I return to pack. Though Demon and I didn¡¯t have any enmity first, but now we are considered one. So as long as he was there free, and breathing we can never sit still have the peace we all want¡± Hardwick replied.


    ¡°Great, besides I am worried about Reese, if there is a war then we also need to make sure of her safety. She just endured the biggest hit and her body has not recovered yet. Given that her wolf is still unconscious there is no chance for her to help herself. It will be better for us to stay closer to ensure her safety¡± Luna Savannah said.


    ¡°Right, we are trying hard to cheer her on. She was deeply hurt and she needs a long time to finally be able to move freely as before¡± Adriana nodded.


    ¡°How about we have a barbecue in the yard today?¡± Tanea suggested. ¡°She will be happy, to eat together and enjoy the little time. I mean she has been staying in the infirmary all the time, I am really surprised she could endure it. If I were her, I would have been crazy¡±


    ¡°Everyone is not like you¡± Devak teased her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Luna Tanea threw him a re ¡°what do you mean by that? Do you want to-¡±


    ¡°Hands up, I surrender¡± Devak didn¡¯t let herplete and raised his hands in the air.


    ¡°Better¡± Luna Tanea smiled sweetly.


    ¡°But she was restricted from eating meat,¡± Adriana recalled.


    ¡°No problem, because it¡¯s a barbecue, the dish really doesn¡¯t have to be meat all the time. I guess we could still use seafoods, and there will other items too¡±


    ¡°Right, the main point is to help cheer her up, what we eat is nothing as long as she is happy¡± Luna Savannah added.


    I smiled hearing their n. Though the danger of the war is lurking around, we couldn¡¯t just talk about it. We had already made the n and were just waiting for the right time. But my mate also needed to be treated well. Since they are nning to enjoy little time it can be managed. I looked at the men who were looking at their wives. They didn¡¯t protest nor interject their n. Looks like they also want to enjoy time with them. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Once this war problem is done, I will make Reese my wife.


    Just thinking about marrying her, I could feel my body getting excited. God, I just couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Done, I see your wounds are healing fast now. I guess your wolf will be up soon¡± Phoebe ced down the ointment and smiled.


    ¡°Do you think so?¡± I can feel the excitement inside me. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t wait for Eve to talk to me again. It has already been several days¡±


    ¡°Oh, your wolf called Eve?¡±


    I nodded, ¡°yes, she is always talking to me. And now feeling her silence in my head I feel bored¡±


    She smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry. She will wake up soon and you two can talk again. Since your wounds are improving I guess you can start your body movements. Try to move your legs and felt it it hurts¡±


    I nodded and tried to move my legs. Because I have been sitting for days I felt like my legs were numb and I could feel anything.


    ¡°I guess my legs are frozen¡± I chuckled, ¡°I couldn¡¯t feel anything at all¡±


    Phoebe nodded, ¡°it¡¯s because you have been sitting for long¡± she rubbed my legs and pinched in a few ces. ¡°Here try again¡±


    ¡°Wow¡± I was surprised when my legs finally moved. With a grin I looked at Phoebe, ¡°your hands are magic¡±


    Phoebeughed, ¡°it¡¯s just a function of your nerves that needs little push to let them know they are still alive. Anywayse, try to get up¡± she moved towards me and held my hand.


    Slowly moving my hand I dangled it and took a deep breath before trying to get up. First attempt failed when I fell back on bed. Phoebe said encouraging words and helped me again. This time I was able to stand with her help. Most of my body was leaning to her for support.


    ¡°Okay, so try taking slow steps okay¡± she said and I did.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± She asked.


    I shook my head ¡°no, but I feel like it¡¯s not energetic as before. I don¡¯t know if I could help myself to stand properly and depends on it¡±


    ¡°After a few more practices you will be fine. Your nerves were not active as you haven¡¯t used your legs. And also because of kneeling too much your knees are hurt and lose their energy. Turner will check itter and provide you with medicine, it will help you regain your energy¡±


    ¡°I must say thanks to Turner then in advance¡± I smiled. I can move and stand straight.


    ¡°Okay I am letting you go. Let¡¯s see how long you can stand on your own¡±


    I nodded. Slowly she let go of my hand but she was prepared for me to help.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I feel heavy. I never knew I have this heavy body¡± I joked and she smiled.


    ¡°You are funny¡±


    I nodded ¡°may be. I guess I-¡± suddenly I felt my legs couldn¡¯t withstand my body pressure and I started to fall back. My eyes widened and I almost screamed in horror when I felt two arms caught me in the mid air.

 Chapter 62 – Little Punishment

    REESE¡¯S POV


    Azrael¡¯s handsome face came into view as he looked at me with a frown.


    I heard Phoebe let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh my God, Reese you almost scared me to death¡±


    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡± Azrael hissed. He pulled me up and supported me holding my waist. I leaned on him, feeling my legs had be jelly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Phoebe shuddered with his expression. I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me her like that. She was helping to get on my feets. We were just practicing when I suddenly felt my body losing energy and couldn¡¯t call her for help. Before she could help me you came to me¡± I was sure, even if he didn¡¯t arrive in time Phoebe would have caught me before I hit the floor. Afterall werewolves have fast speed and strength.


    He didn¡¯t say a word and scooped me up before gently cing me on bed.


    ¡°I wille and check on youter¡± Phoebe had the look of apologetic as she left the room in hurry. I felt bad for her. Poor her, she has been trying to help me yet had to face Azrael¡¯s cold re. I really didn¡¯t want that to happen. I sighed, shaking my head.


    ¡°Why do you have to re at her? She looked embarrassed and scared¡± I scolded him as soon as the door was closed.


    ¡°You were about to fall,¡± he reasoned, sitting on the bed facing me.


    ¡°She would have caught me in time. She was helping me to walk. And she was too careful about my body condition. You haven¡¯t seen how frightened she was when she saw me falling and you scared her like that. That is not fair¡± I shook my head. Phoebe is such a sweetheart. She has been tending my wounds and helping me with medicine to cure me. I really don¡¯t want to leave any kind of bad impression on her.


    ¡°Okay I am sorry, I was too concerned about you. Your body was not good and if you fell, it would hurt you more. I was shocked when I saw you falling when I just stepped inside the room. That kind of scene was not what I expected to see. And I didn¡¯t mean to scare her like, it just happened naturally¡± Azrael shrugged. Though he said he was sorry for scaring her, his eyes told another story. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Azrael can you be little serious about it. Phoebe has been tending my wounds since I woke up. I couldn¡¯t touch water nor take a bath because it would have the opposite effect on the wounds. But Phoebe helped me to clean my body everyday so that I wouldn¡¯t stink. She is helping me so much, with applying ointment and giving me timely medicine. How can I repay such gestures? And you had to make her feel embarrassed. How can I endure it?¡±


    He looked at me before sighing ¡°fine, you win. I will talk to Turner and bring a gift for her as a sorry¡±


    I was surprised ¡°what did you say? You will?¡±


    He nodded and cupped my face ¡°she is helping you so much, at least I can do this small thing¡±


    ¡°Do you know you are impossible? Always know how to drag me in your side¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Because you belong with me¡± he grinned.


    ¡°What about thetter from Dark Forest? Is Savannah going back?¡± I asked. I almost forgot about that matter. The girls left and didn¡¯t return at all. It¡¯s already evening but there¡¯s no sign of them.


    ¡°Demon attacked Dark Forest¡±


    I gasped ¡°what? Oh my god¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. It is under expectations though. We all knew he was a cunning bastard and also a scared wolf who couldn¡¯t wait to bring his ws out. But he forgot his tricks and intentions are long seen by us¡± I could see him clenching his jaw.


    ¡°So what about Dark Forest? Is everything alright there?¡±


    ¡°They are fine. Demon knows he couldn¡¯t get upper hands and only caused a few minor damages. There was no report of death from Dark Forest. Hardwick has assured his security system was tight and Demon even if he wanted couldn¡¯t go further than that¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a relief then¡± I sighed, ¡°Demon is born by Satan. All his actions are heartbreaking and full of disgust. I don¡¯t understand how such people still have the chance to breathe in this world. He was a thorn in people¡¯s peaceful life¡± I frowned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Whether he wanted to or not, he had to face his own Karma. He will pay for everything for what he did in the past. Hardwick has already said he won¡¯t be leaving till Demon has the free breath take.  If he goes then he will make sure there is no Demon in this world¡±


    ¡°Alpha Hardwick really set his mind on killing the Demon , didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He is. Maybe it started from the day when Demon¡¯s people ruined his son¡¯s birthday¡± Azrael chuckled.


    ¡°Why are youughing? What would you do if this kind of thing happened to you? Would you sit still if your son¡¯s celebration is also ruined like-¡± my words stopped in the middle when I realized what I was speaking. Suddenly my heart filled with agony. I almost forgot that I couldn¡¯t get pregnant again. This is a curse that is hard to ept. I made up my mind and tried to live. But seeing others having the chance to hold their own flesh and blood my heart clenches inside. I feel the heaviness growing and wouldn¡¯t stop until I die.


    ¡°I am sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡±  I whispered, lowering my head. I couldn¡¯t look into his eyes anymore. This curse was nothing but the karma of my own. For deceiving my own self and rejecting my mate. It was the repayment of every bad thing I have done. How could I celebrate my happiness when I was the one snatching others¡¯ peace and making them suffer? After meeting Azrael and feeling his love and care, I almost forgot who I was actually.


    Azrael grabbed my chin and pulled my head up so that I could look into his eyes ¡°you are thinking about the past again¡±. There was no regret in his eyes nor any kind of resentment. Howe someone is so perfect in every way I look? Howe I was so foolish that I didn¡¯t recognise his true heart?


    My eyes immediately brimmed with tears ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. Adriana, Savannah and Tanea they all blessed their mates with an heir to seed their position. And here I am even if I have such a desire I just couldn¡¯t do anything about it. And I also know it¡¯s all because of my own fault. If I was not a fool to see things clearly my body wouldn¡¯t refuse to give you the ultimate happiness¡± I feel so low and my whole body is burning with regret.


    ¡°You think having a child will bring the ultimate happiness?¡± He questioned pinching my chin.


    ¡°Azrael I-¡±


    ¡°You have been with me yet you still don¡¯t know about my intention? If I was thinking about the baby, you wouldn¡¯t be here at all. But that¡¯s not what I want or need. My ultimate happiness is you. If you are by my side, I will be happy. For two years I suffered from the pain thinking you are dead. I couldn¡¯t think of anything. Sometimes I thought it would have been better to have kidnapped you that night instead of rejecting. You would have resisted but for how long? Our bond would have melted you in my arms after sometime¡± he let out a throaty chuckle. ¡°That was the biggest mistake I made. I didn¡¯t hear my heart but my mind which caused me great suffering. If you think the problem of a baby could make you escape from me then you need to think again darling¡± his time his tone became hard and his eyes darkened. He pressured my chin and I could feel pain. But I endured it and looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I called out his name, almost whispering. He leaned down and imed my lips with a passionate kiss. He sucked my lips like it was his favorite candy. Slowly nipping my lips his tongue pushed inside harshly. I moaned when I felt him ying his tongue in my mouth. I could taste his masculine darkness tangled with extreme passion. He didn¡¯t stop with that as he rolled his tongue and yed with mine before sucking my tongue. I don¡¯t know how long we have been kissing after finally he decided to let it go.


    I panted, closing my eyes. What happened? I felt my eyes were blurry. He was so forceful and wouldn¡¯t stop until he exhausted mepletely. Because of my weak body I couldn¡¯t stand his force. He pinched my chin again and made me look at his eyes.


    ¡°If you say anything like that again, I will fucking fuck you hard and raw without considering if your body could take it or not¡± he hissed. I knew he was angry. But his words sent chills through my nerves and my body suddenly got excited. His dark eyes gazing at me piercing my soul.


    ¡°I am sorry¡± I uttered feeling helpless.


    He pecked my lips ¡°you should remember it darling. I don¡¯t want you to torture yourself with such nonsensical thoughts again. Do you understand me?¡±


    I nodded my head.


    ¡°I need words darling,¡± he said, making sure I voice out the answer..


    ¡°Yes¡± I replied knowing he wouldn¡¯t let it go until I do as he says.


    ¡°Good, now let¡¯s go. I came to take you with me¡± he got up from bed.


    ¡°Take me where?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Well, your friends are too excited and they prepared something for you¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I smiled. Are these girls nning now?


    He smiled ¡°something that will make you happy. It was more like a family time¡± he bent down and picked me up again.


    ¡°I feel like I have a big family now¡± I replied as I held his shoulder.


    ¡°You do,¡± he nodded as he started to walk towards the door.


    ¡°What are they nning?¡±


    ¡°You will know soon¡±


    I rolled my eyes. This man knows how to kill a cat with curiosity.

 Chapter 63 – Barbeque Night In The Yard

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Barbecue?¡±


    My eyes widened as I looked at the yard. Adriana, Tanea and Savannah were all busy there with their mates. The barbecue grill was set. Savannah was getting ready for the food while Alpha Hardwick was busy with the firewoods. Alpha Cassius brought some wine bottles while Adriana was setting the table. Tanea and Alpha Devak were cutting the vegetables. Yard today was full of people and too noisy. A slow music was ying in the background to set the mood. The sky was clear and the Moon was glowing. Under the few lights which were decorated for today I guess  the barbecue mood was perfect.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± I heard Azrael asked. I was still in his arms and I almost forgot about it. The scene in front of me was totally unexpected. Who could have thought those big cold Alpha¡¯s would have such taste?


    ¡°This is what you all are nning?¡± I tore my gaze from them and looked at Azrael.


    ¡°Correction, my love, it was all your friend¡¯s idea. And we men couldn¡¯t resist their request besides we all wanted to stay beside our mate. So grilling food is not a big problem at all¡±


    I chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you arrogant men are this passionate. My observation has changed now¡±


    ¡°We can be more passionate if we want darling. But the problem is if you could handle it or not¡± I could feel the double meaning in his words which immediately burnt my face with embarrassment.


    ¡°Can you stop talking like that? Your double meaning words are -¡±


    ¡°Horny?¡± I red at him. This man, why is he so vulgar?


    ¡°Superfluous¡±


    He smirked, ¡°yet you like it. Just heal your body fast darling, then I will give you the best example of superfluous with a demo¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°enough, you are not even considering there are other people here. Do you want them to hear everything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing they hadn¡¯t said or heard before. You don¡¯t don¡¯t have to worry about them¡± he replied nonchntly. The corner of my lips twitched as I looked at him. It was just a waste of time to talk to him about it.


    ¡°Ah, you are here¡± Tanea was the first one who spotted us. ¡°Finally girl, you are out of that infirmary room. So how do you feel about it?¡± She walked to us and grinned.


    ¡°Good, I am having fresh air after a long time¡± I smile.


    ¡°Come first take your seat and watch us start the barbecue. You will love it. We have prepared many dishes along¡± She pped.


    Azrael walked towards the couch which was ced at the side of the yard and gently dropped me before sitting beside me throwing an arm on the back pillow. A small table was there in front of me. From this position I can see everyone and their actions. It felt like a family enjoying a family dinner together.  I watched them getting busy with work.


    ¡°Hardwick, not like that¡± I heard Savannah squeal suddenly. I chuckled when I saw how she was scolding Alpha Hardwick.


    ¡°Looks like Alpha Hardwick got earful¡±


    ¡°He just wanted to mess with her¡±


    I turned to him, ¡°you seemed like you have known him for quite a long time¡±


    He nodded slightly, ¡°working with those Alpha¡¯s is hard but it¡¯s also a good experience. I wouldn¡¯t say they are not stubborn sometimes and gets in nerves but to be honest they are too good to let go¡±


    ¡°They are good, that¡¯s why they kept their mates happy¡± I turned my head to look at them again. I can see them while they are working, the Alpha¡¯s are teasing their mates from time to time. I shook my head when I saw Alpha Cassius steal a kiss from Adriana. Even after having a baby, their bond was still fresh like before.


    ¡°I never thought they would n something like this,¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Well Tanea suggested it. She said you have been sitting in the infirmary all day and you needed some fresh air to take. Barbecue idea was also her. Then other girls joined saying they could make it a family dinner in the yard¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Tanea is such a sweetheart. She always has the idea how to use her mind perfectly¡±


    ¡°Oh, you are praising her so much darling. I have some ideas too, would you like to hear?¡±


    I turned to look at him only to find his dark eyes. I rolled my eyes at him ¡°don¡¯t be jealous now Azrael. She is like a sister to me¡± I pursed my lips. He also gets jealous of Tanea? For god¡¯s sake she is a girl.


    ¡°Hey you two¡± Tanea walked towards us, ¡°I hope you are enjoying the night¡±


    ¡°Nothing can be better than this, thank you Tanea¡± I smiled. I couldn¡¯t help but feel my heart warm at the sight.


    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind seafood barbecue. You know you are restricted for meat so we thought you could eat seafood instead¡±


    ¡°Sea food?¡± I was amazed, ¡°well, I don¡¯t mind. I think trying a new thing is always good¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Great, we first thought of using shrimps but then your mate refused at once and said you don¡¯t like shrimp much so we had to drop the idea. But you don¡¯t have to worry, oysters, mussels are already on the list. I also heard shellfish grills easily and has a sweet, smoky vor. So yeah you will definitely like it¡±


    ¡°Only barbecue?¡± I asked. ¡°What about side dishes?¡±


    ¡°Well summer sd, grilled herbed vegetables and yeah bread toast, I guess everything is perfect¡± she showed her thumbs.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± I returned the gesture.


    ¡°How did you know I don¡¯t like shrimps much?¡± I asked him once Tanea went back to her work.


    ¡°I heard you once when you were talking about food,¡± he shrugged. ¡°Besides, I have to know everything, what you like and what you don¡¯t. I can¡¯t miss a single bit¡±


    I sighed, I felt like my heart was sting inside my chest. I fear he could hear the loud thumping too. Even if I wanted to control it, I couldn¡¯t grab hold of it.  These people around me are more than a family, who take care of me, support me and try to make me happy in every little thing. If I ever had the idea that my future was sealed like this, I wouldn¡¯t have let myself fall for the wrong person and preserved myself for the better one. How could I think that a person who was shameful to ept his real mate would be loyal to me? He was not loyal to his own destined one, mine was far from the topic. The incidents of the past couldn¡¯t stay buried when every action of the present isparable. Even after so I am d, I could have Azrael, my mate, the real one. It didn¡¯t take time for the barbecue to be ready. Since it was a seafood dish, it was finished before the nned timing. Soon we all are enjoying the meal, talking andughing.


    ¡°Here¡± Adriana handed me a ss. I looked at the ss then to her. She smiled ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a grape juice which I made earlier. To set the mood we bought wine, and I made it for you, it will give you the impression like you are drinking with us with a fruity taste¡± she winked.


    I chuckled, ¡°thank you¡±. The grape juice really had the color of wine. Other than the taste it was familiar to those they were holding.


    ¡°Cheers to the barbecue today¡± Tanea raised her ss and we did the same offering her the cheer.


    ¡°I never thought sea foods are also a good choice when ites to barbecue¡± Savannah drank her wine ¡°and finally I can savor the taste of this wine¡±


    ¡°Those shellfish are the best, I can still taste it¡± Alpha Devak uttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I made it,¡± Tanea smiled.


    ¡°When did you make it? It was Sav who was grilling her heart out¡± Alpha Devak argued back with a frown.


    ¡°But still I washed them and added the species. Where were you when I was doing that? You didn¡¯t see yet had the heart to me me? How could you?¡±  Tanea almost barked at him.


    ¡°Hey shut up you two. The point is everyone enjoyed the food. It doesn¡¯t matter who cooked or not. Now stop arguing, you looked like 5 years old¡± Savannah scolded both of them.


    ¡°He started¡­¡±


    ¡°She started¡­¡±


    Alpha Devak and Tanea pointed at each other. This time Savannah rolled her eyes ¡°I am sorry guys but I don¡¯t know these two at all¡± she sighed and ignored them. Tanea and her mate red at each other.


    ¡°They are always like this?¡± I leaned to Savannah who was sitting beside me.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good they aren¡¯t pulling each other¡¯s hair¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°I have witnessed more and really started to get tired of them. Sometimes I think of talking to dad and asking him to disown Devak. He looks silly sometimes arguing with his own wife. They are more likely to have those siblings type bonding. Sometimes I really wonder if they are really mates.


    I chuckled ¡°they already had a son remember?¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± she grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t help it though. I pity the poor guy, he has to witness the craziness of his parents¡± Savannah sighed.


    ¡°Come on they love each other that¡¯s why they fights more¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can see that. If Devak doesn¡¯t see her for sometime he will start looking for her. This mate bonding is really crazy. Sometimes really annoying and sometimes overwhelming¡± Savannah smiled at her brother and his mate.


    The barbecue n was really great. I enjoyed it a lot. After such a long time of seeing the infirmary everyday I finally had the chance to enjoy life outside the boundary. Everything was perfect. This is the best barbeque time I could ever have.


    ¡°Are you enjoying it?¡± Azrael leaned to me whispering in my ear.


    I nodded, ¡°more than enjoying. What about you?¡± I smiled at him.


    ¡°I will enjoy everything that includes you¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to be this romantic mate?¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I am always this romantic and passionate,¡± he whispered.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You are just¡­.¡± He didn¡¯t let me speak as he kissed me. I gasped at his sudden action but I couldn¡¯t stop him at all. Oh god everyone is here but I don¡¯t regret it. I kissed him back when I heard Tanea yelling in the background.


    ¡°Oh my god, we didn¡¯t nned for PDA¡±


    I pulled away and couldn¡¯t help butugh. I just love this perfect barbeque n and this man.

 Chapter 64 – His Trick In The Shower

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Do you feel any pain?¡± Turner knocked my knees as he asked. He pressed my knee bone and frowned slightly.


    ¡°No, I can walk perfectly now and sometimes can jump too¡± I smiled feeling all happy. At least I am returning to my old self.


    ¡°Good, you are perfect now. I am surprised the medicine I gave you worked so well. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything now. You can go out and do outdoor activities like before¡± he straightened himself and nodded.


    ¡°Can I train again? You know it has been so long I have trained myself¡±


    ¡°Given your body condition you are fine, so yeah you can start your practice¡± hearing the affirmative answer made me feel happy. Just two days ago Eve was awake and started to talk to me again. I was thrilled to get her back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see the wound on your body¡± he took my hand and checked my arm. The ointment he sent was awesome, it helped me faster than I could guess.  ¡°Hmm¡­. your wound is healed, leaving numerous scars behind, but don¡¯t worry you it will go with time¡±


    ¡°Can I take a bath now?¡±


    He frowned ¡°you haven¡¯t bathed all this time?¡±


    I fought the urge to roll my eyes ¡°it was your instructions to avoid water did you forget already?¡± My lips pursed in a thin line. ¡°If it was not for Phoebe helping me out, you would run away from me¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡± he threw a mischievous smile as he rubbed the back of his neck ¡°I almost¡­.¡± He sighed ¡°yeah, you can.  Don¡¯t worry your wounds are healed so you don¡¯t have to concern about water now. But since you still have scars, let me change the ointment again¡± he gestured to Phoebe who was standing right behind him. She handed him another ointment pack.


    ¡°Here, apply this before going to bed every night. It will reduce the scars¡± Turner handed me the ointment before instructing. I nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s my duty anyway. Besides, you really need to check on yourself and don¡¯t get hurt anymore. I am still surprised your little body could withstand such a hard blow. First the deadly poison and now all these wounds. Girl you really surprised me, in my medical life till now I have never seen a woman like you after Luna¡±


    ¡°It was not in my hand but I will try my best to stay away from the dangers¡± I nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you understood. Well it¡¯s kind of hard work to treat you because you always get the deadly ones and if I couldn¡¯t save you, that mate of yours would have skinned me alive in rage¡± he joked.


    I shook my head ¡°don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do that¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you need to take more care of yourself and spare me from those angry res. I was scared¡± he put his hand on his chest in a dramatic way. I rolled my eyes. Before I could say anything I heard him yelp.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ what¡¯s that for?¡± He was looking towards Phoebe who was currently ring at him.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you really have to be this dramatic? Don¡¯t shame me¡± she hissed, making me chuckle.


    ¡°You women are really -¡±


    ¡°Really what?¡±


    ¡°Well I have other patients to check, so Reese, don¡¯t forget to use the ointment and yes, if there is any problem don¡¯t forget to inform me¡± Turner said and rushed out of the room in a hurry. Phoebe sighed and turned to me with an apologetic smile.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind his words Reese, he is sometimes really annoying¡±


    Iughed, ¡°and I guess you are having hard times?¡±


    She smiled ¡°if you were in my ce, you would have been crying out in anger. That man is a flirt and would tease anyone who gets on his way. He was got beaten once by Alpha¡±


    ¡°What?¡± My eyes widened ¡°you said Turner was beaten by Alpha? Why?¡± Oh my god, I am truly surprised now. I really couldn¡¯t believe her. He is the pack doctor for god¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me¡± she rolled her eyes, ¡°he really deserved that. Who told him to flirt with Luna?¡±


    ¡°But why would he do that? I mean Turner knows Adriana didn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Well, it happened when Adriana was just brought into the pack. At that time she was not Luna officially and only few people knew about her identity. I don¡¯t know what really happened exactly but I heard Luna had a fight with Alpha and injured herself. Alpha called Turner but left angrily. Maybe Turner thought she was ordinary which is why he flirted and got beaten once Alpha knew about it¡± she shrugged.


    Iughed, ¡°Turner really got a good history¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Luna Alpha wouldn¡¯t have spared his life¡±


    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you sad because of that?¡± I frowned. She was exining like this matter has nothing to do with her and Turner is not rted to her at all. ¡°I mean you are his mate¡±


    She shrugged ¡°about that incident not really. I was pissed off by his flirting behavior and also wanted him to teach a lesson but Alpha made it possible so I was happy because he deserved that beating at the end¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Turner¡¯s history is full¡± I shook my head. ¡°is he still like that? I can see him carefree but-¡±


    ¡°After that beating he left his flirting behavior¡± Phoebe chuckled, ¡°and I am d about that¡±


    ¡°He really learnt a lesson then¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Maybe or maybe not. Okay I am going now. Use the medicine well and also drink more water¡± she added and left the room.


    I sighed and stared at the medicine in my hand. Finally I am free from the torture of staying in the room all the time. I could get out and get some fresh air to lighten my mood. It has already been two weeks since that barbecue night and in these two weeks my body really healed well. I put the ointment on the side table and decided to walk out of the room. When I was walking around the corridor I heard a crying sound.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I heard Adriana¡¯s familiar voice. I walked towards the side and peeked at the scene in front of me. Near the garden I saw Alpha Cassius was holding Josue who was crying.


    ¡°Cassius he might be hungry, wait¡± Adriana tried to hold her son but her husband denied it and handed Josue to the nanny.


    ¡°Go feed the little man. He is hungry¡± Josue¡¯s nanny nodded and took Josue before walking away in the other direction.


    Adriana red at him ¡°what all this? Did you forget he is your own son?¡±


    Alpha Cassius revealed a dark smirk ¡°I know well he is mine Peaches but before he could im his right on you, I have to approve that. Besides he is already a big boy now, he could live without you for sometimes now¡±


    ¡°Cassius, don¡¯t be too arrogant. He is just a child. Now you are jealous of your own son?¡± Adriana rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You know it very well I don¡¯t like sharing Peaches. I am allowing him to stick to you because he is our son. But now he is old enough to learn how to live alone¡±


    ¡°He is just 3 years old,¡± Adriana argued.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough¡± Alpha Cassius pulled her to him before kissing her. I turned away from the scene and shook my head. This couple is really something. I really want tough at Alpha Cassius¡¯s possessiveness and jealousy.


    Well now I guess Adriana wouldn¡¯t be free to have a chat with me and for god¡¯s sake I don¡¯t know where others are. I haven¡¯t seen Savannah and Tanea either. Where is everyone? I walked around more checking the yard and garden area where they usually hangout. Feeling tired I decided to walk back to my room. God, I can¡¯t find others. It¡¯s better to take a nap for a while. Closing the door behind me I sighed and walked towards the bed but stopped when I heard the sound of a shower. I turned to see the bathroom door was slightly opened. Is Azrael back? I felt happy. Good, I could spend time with him then. I walked towards the bathroom and wanted to call his name but my voice stuck in my throat when I heard him groan slightly followed by a low moaning. My eyebrows creased at the sound and I peeked my head inside silently.


    My eyes widened as I saw him standing under the shower fully naked, closing his eyes while pumping his hard shaft hard and fast. Water dripped down his hard muscled body, making me clench my thighs. He still didn¡¯t recognise my presence as he continued to pleasure himself. It has been so long since we had any intimate connection. Because of my health he restrained himself from touching me. But I know he was trying hard to control himself. And now seeing him like this pleasuring himself I felt my lower region start to awake.


    ¡°Oh¡­. Reese ¡± suddenly he moaned my name making my heartbeat skip. A gasp escaped my mouth as he spilled his seeds and groaned loudly in the shower. But it didn¡¯t affect his cock at all. It was still hard and stood like an iron rod. Looks like the self pleasure didn¡¯t satisfy him. Azrael frowned and pushed himself on the wall supporting his body with his hand. I heard him sigh.


    I walked in and closed the door behind me and leaned onto the wall ¡°so this is your little dirty trick all these time?¡±


    His head snapped towards me faster than lightning speed ¡°what the fuck?¡± He cursed.


    I smiled, ¡°I was wondering how you controlled yourself all this time but looking at you now, it makes sense¡± I pushed my body from the wall and slowly walked towards him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here love?¡± He asked, not bothering to cover his hardness. It¡¯s like he wanted me to see how hard he is.


    I slid the ss door and stepped in the shower standing in front of him ¡°you are pleasuring like this all the time?¡± I touched his cheek. The water drenched me, making me wet. My nipples are already hard and aching for him. I could see the desire in his eyes. And I guess I have the same.

 Chapter 65 – Avoiding Him

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Pleasure?¡± He chuckled ¡°it¡¯s fucking torture. Nothing can be more pleasing than you. My cock couldn¡¯t get satisfied with anything other than it sinks into your warm pussy until you drench it with your milk¡±


    I felt thousands of butterflies fluttering in my stomach. It¡¯s not only him but me too. I have been dying for his touch and craving him to be inside me.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for Azrael?¡± I tip toed and whispered near his lips ¡°fuck me hard, take me like an animal. I am craving for you to be inside me¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡± he cursed and hold my waist pulling me to him while his hard cock pressed on my belly ¡°don¡¯t tease me like that Reese. You know I have no control when it¡¯se to  you. Do you want to get hurt in the process? If I start then I don¡¯t think I can stop myself anymore¡±


    ¡°I never said to stop. I don¡¯t want you to stop either. It has already been so long that I felt you inside me¡± I tried to kiss him but he avoided me.


    ¡°No, your body still needs to recover perfectly. We can¡¯t do this right now. You have been hurt  too much and I don¡¯t want to hurt you with my need¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°My body is fine. Turner already said I can start my practice too. Do you think he will say if I still need healing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s another thing. You are healing perfectly well but I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t hurt you while fucking you hard. I have been resisting my need because I wanted you to heal properly. Don¡¯t let my efforts go to waste¡± he pulled away.


    I felt like my heart was breaking because of his rejection. I swallowed hard and tried to persuade him ¡°you are thinking too much. My wounds are already healed. And my body is also good. Azrael you don¡¯t have to wait and torture yourself and me like that. I know you are concerned about my health but I am telling you, it¡¯s fine. I am good¡± I tried to touch his arm but he backed away.


    ¡°No, I have seen your wounds. I know it¡¯s healed but your insides need time too. Just a few more days Reese, I am just asking for a few more days¡± he sighed.


    I clenched my fist ¡°Turner had already checked my body. After his confirmation I started thinking about it.  I thought you would be happy hearing that but it seems like I have started to bore you now and you don¡¯t want to¡­.¡± I stopped when he looked up, ring at me.


    ¡°What the hell are you sprouting?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout,¡± I snapped. ¡°Since you are that disinterested in me, fine I won¡¯t force you¡± I red at him. I tried to convince him but his rejection really hurted me. I hold back my tears. I won¡¯t let him see it. ¡°It¡¯s my fault I thought you would be happy. I am sorry I bothered you¡± I slid the door and walked out of the shower angrily.


    ¡°Reese, that¡¯s not what I mean. Listen to me first¡± he grabbed my wrist but I yanked it away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.  You can do whatever you like, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I am done with it¡± I red at him angrily and turned around grabbing a towel and walked out of the bathroom. His gaze pierced my back until I closed the door with a loud bang.


    ¡°What happened to you? You looked angry¡± Tanea frowned. ¡°Did you fight with your mate?¡± She raised an eyebrow towards me.


    ¡°Tanea what are you saying? Why will she fight with him?¡± Savannah red at her.


    ¡°Just look at her face, can¡¯t you guess the expression?¡± Tanea shrugged.


    ¡°Really?¡± Savannah turned to me ¡°Reese did you really?¡±


    I ignored her and grabbed the juice ss before gulping it down angrily. I nearly begged him but he rejected me again and again. Humph. If he thinks I will beg him again then he is wrong. I have been waiting for this moment for such a long time yet he really rejected me. I felt like my chest was full of anger and I didn¡¯t have any ce to let it out.


    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Adriana joined in the conversation. She looked tired and I know exactly why? Seeing her like that I felt my heart clenching in pain. I couldn¡¯t have a child like them and now I can¡¯t even have my mate. To this point I felt like Adriana is really lucky.


    ¡°Reese are you okay?¡± Savannah¡¯s worried tone pulled me out of the thought. I shook my head.


    ¡°I am fine¡± I answered without looking at her.


    ¡°Adriana, you looked tired. Don¡¯t tell me your Alpha again had his way with you again¡± Taneaughed while Adriana blushed red.


    ¡°Do you really have to say that?¡± Adriana red. ¡°Talking about others all the time Tanea, yesterday I remember someone was screaming loudly in the middle of the night. I guess someone didn¡¯t get a good sleep at all¡±


    Tanea¡¯s eyes widened ¡°what? I¡­.¡± She blushed.


    ¡°Oh my god stop you two¡± Savannah rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Well some people are lucky and some are not¡± I said, making them look at me.


    ¡°Huh? What happened to you?¡± Adriana frowned.


    ¡°She has been moody since morning,¡± Tanea shrugged.


    Just then we saw everyone was moving towards the training field.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening in the training field?¡± Savannah looked at the crowd.


    ¡°Something interesting is happening I guess¡± Tanea frowned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see,¡± Adriana said and we all headed towards the field. The training field was crowded and full of noises. We can see the members are already at the side while cheering for the people in the center.


    ¡°They are testing their strength,¡± Tanea said as she looked at the scene. The Alpha¡¯s are gathered in the field. They looked like they were about to fight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move under the shade, it¡¯s too hot here¡± Adriana pulled us where the table and chair were set. I sat along with them and looked at the scene without any interest.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing Hardwick fight with another Alpha. It¡¯s really exciting¡± Savannah looked excited.


    ¡°I know right, I never saw Devak to be this excited,¡± Tanea added.


    ¡°Cassius and Alpha Hardwick going to fight first¡± Adriana said ¡°then I guess Alpha Devak will fight with John?¡±


    ¡°They have be good friends since Demon started to show his existence. I guess it¡¯s all good since they found their reliablepanion¡± Savannah stated.


    Soon the fight started. Alpha Cassius and Hardwick were really good fighters. It was like both of them couldn¡¯t be defeated so their fight was unable to decide the winner. And when Alpha Devak and Azrael started to fight, Alpha Devak took few advantages. Afterall he is the Alpha blood and stronger than a beta. Their fight was concluded with Alpha Devak winning the round. Once they are done they started to walk where we were sitting. Other girls were happy to see their mates. But Azrael and I had the biggest argument so there was tension between us.


    ¡°Here, drink this¡± Adriana handed a water bottle to her mate.


    ¡°Caring so much Peaches¡± Alpha Cassius smirked while Adriana smacked his arm.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I handed a towel to Azrael without a word and he took it but his eyes were on me. He looked like he wanted to say something but I turned away avoiding his gaze. Right now I really don¡¯t have any desire to talk. If we talk it will lead to another argument and I really don¡¯t want to create any scene here. So it¡¯s better to shut up.


    Later that night we had dinner together. The girl prepared a meal and asked us to join them. Though I wanted to refuse, they didn¡¯t let me. After the dinner we sat at the side to drink.


    ¡°Okay now spill the beans, what¡¯s happening between you two?¡± Tanea asked. Her eyes narrowed towards me.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I feigned confusion. ¡°I can¡¯t understand anything¡± I sipped on my drink.


    ¡°Ohe on. We are not blind Reese, we can see clearly there¡¯s something between you two which is not going well. So stop hiding¡± she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Agree, I have been seeing you distance yourself from John. Reese what happened? Is everything right?¡± Adriana asked.


    ¡°Everything is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just a little argument¡± I smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You behaved like you don¡¯t want to see his face¡± Tanea argued.


    I sighed ¡°it¡¯s not like that okay. I am just a little disturbed. I just need to think for a while¡±


    ¡°Reese don¡¯t tell me you are nning to leave or something ¡±


    My eyes widened as I looked at Adriana ¡°what? No. Why would I do that?¡±


    She sighed ¡°then it¡¯s good. I was scared¡±


    I sighed ¡°don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything stupid like that. It¡¯s just that there is some disagreement between us. It will be solved with time¡±


    ¡°I hope it gets solved soon. Because looking at your mate¡¯s face, I don¡¯t think he can hold back for a long time¡± Savannah chuckled. I turned my head to the side where the men were sitting. Azrael was holding his drink but his gaze was fixed on me. Our gaze collided and I felt helpless instead. I rubbed my temple.


    ¡°I guess you are right. It really needs to be solved soon¡± I sighed again. What¡¯s happening? I was so aggressive at that time. He was just concerned about my health, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Okay I am done, I am leaving. See you guys tomorrow. Good night¡± I got up from my seat. The girls wished goodnight and I started to walk towards our room. I need to take a good shower and rx my mind. After reaching I discarded my clothes and directly stepped into the shower. Feeling the cold water drenching my body I felt my whole self cooling down. The closing of the door rang in my ear and I turned my head to see my mate standing at the doorpletely naked. I gasped at his posture.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked him in shock. Wasn¡¯t he with the guys? Howe he is here so fast?

 Chapter 66 – Hot In The Shower

    REESE¡¯S POV


    My heartbeat skipped as he stepped towards me in slow motion. His eyes held mine and it was like a maic attraction which I can¡¯t avoid anymore. I have been avoiding him sincest night. But I knew he was trying to talk to me but I didn¡¯t provide him enough chances to do so. I was so overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t think clearly. I was angry, hurt and felt rejected but why? I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°I want to know for how long you want to avoid me?¡± He asked with his dark voice. His tone was harsher than usual and gruffer than normal. I could guess it wasced with anger yet calm.


    I stared at him tongue tied. I don¡¯t know how to answer him when I don¡¯t know the answer myself. I could only look at him advancing towards me with his slow yet long stride until he was towering over me in the shower a mere inches away. I could feel the heat of his body. The water drenched his body and my eyes traced down the water running down. He grabbed my chin and made me look into his eyes.


    ¡°Care to answer darling? I would like to hear your side of the story because I am tired of your ignorance¡± he almost hissed. His eyes were filled with hurt and it immediately twisted my heart inside. I hurted him again though I promised I wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°I am sorry¡± I mumbled looking deep into his eyes. ¡°I was too overwhelmed. I thought you don¡¯t want me anymore. I thought you were tired of my body and you-¡± before I could finish my words he kissed me. It was not gentle but rough and strong. It was like he was dominating me, indicating who has the real power here. He forced me to open and shoved his tongue inside, running it around every corner of my mouth. I moaned when I felt how forceful he is. He wouldn¡¯t let go yet pulled me towards him and continued to ravish my mouth with his brutal kiss. His teeth tugged my lower lips biting it. I moaned again when I felt the sharp pain. I pushed him away and panted hard. I could feel my lips bleeding but I didn¡¯t wipe the blood yet and looked at him.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with punishing me?¡± I asked. He cupped my cheeks and joined our foreheads.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t control myself,¡± he whispered. ¡°When you were ignoring me like I don¡¯t exist in this world, you don¡¯t know how I felt. I couldn¡¯t fathom what¡¯s going in your mind and you wouldn¡¯t let me talk to you. You ignored me like you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me. It felt like you are leaving me¡± his words were slow butced with pain.


    I sighed ¡°I told you I will never leave you. It¡¯s just when you protested I felt rejected. I thought you don¡¯t want to me or my body since-¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­. I am sorry if I made you feel like that. I never meant it. I have seen how hurt you are when you were brought back unconscious. Those wounds on your body were too severe. Do you think I am happy not being able to touch you properly? Fuck everytime I get near you and kiss you my cock was so hard until it¡¯s get painful. I had to release myself or take long cold showers to lower the burning heat and you think I don¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry Azrael ¡± I hugged him. His hardness poked my belly but I ignored it. ¡°I was wrong. I argued with you even after knowing you just wanted me to be healthy. I was too desperate to think of your good intentions and assumed all that nonsense. I have promised myself not to hurt you but I keep hurting you again and again. I¡­. Don¡¯t know how to express my guilt, Azrael I¡­¡± I sobbed hard. The knot in my heart twisted again making me feel heavier.


    ¡°I am sorry too. I should have used another method. Fearing that I will hurt you, I made you feel rejected. But I never meant that. You are the only one I want. Never doubt that¡± he kissed my head while whispering it.


    ¡°I know,¡± I nodded. His hand went lower and suddenly he cupped my ass giving it a squeeze. I bit my lips trying to hold back the moan erupting in my throat.


    ¡°I have talked to Turner about it. I was too concerned about your health and when you were ignoring me I couldn¡¯t rest my heart at all. He said you are fine to have any sexual activities. And I am d to hear that. Looks like I don¡¯t need to hold back anymore¡± he pulled back and looked at me, ¡°you said to fuck you like an animal isn¡¯t it darling?¡± He pinched my chin with a smirk. ¡°Since you are so horny, I would like to see if you can handle my beast¡± he didn¡¯t let me take a break as he leaned down and started to suck my neck. I hold his shoulder to support. His force was severe and I don¡¯t think I could stand properly without falling.


    He bit my neck then licked it again. I moaned in pleasure when he grabbed my breast and kneaded it harshly. He rolled my already hard bud and pinched it making me hiss. I bit my lips as I felt my pussy getting wet. God this is too much. And today he is not gentle anymore. He is so rough with his actions and I love it too much.


    He stopped and pulled away ¡°I can smell you dripping wet for me darling. Let¡¯s taste you then¡± he pushed me on the wall and kneeled down before grabbed my legs and throwing it over his shoulder. My pussy was exposed to his eyes and he didn¡¯t waste any time before dipping his head and sucking my already soaked pussy. I moaned as I gripped his hair pushing him more while he sucked, bit and licked my hot area. He parted my soft lips as pushed his tongue inside reaching in my hot center. I screamed when I felt his tongue hitting my wetness and how my pussy was gripping his tongue. He let out a groan and rubbed my clit vigorously as he tongue fucked me harder than before.


    ¡°Oh god¡­ Azrael¡­. I can¡¯t hold back¡­¡± I moaned. His skilled tongue doing magic in my hot core and I could barely hold back my moan erupting with his each thrust. His tongue stretched me as he pushed deeper.


    He continued to thrust his tongue inside more fiercely in my sensitive spot hitting in perfect rhythm. I felt my walls clenching hard, gripping his tongue. With another hit of his tongue I shattered screaming his name. He pulled away and smirked at me. I panted hard as I looked into his eyes. He made me stand and got up ¡°are you tired darling? But I am not done yet. It¡¯s just getting started¡± he grinned and before I knew it he had already hoisted me up and wrapped my legs around his waist ¡°hold tight darling. I am fucking gonna fuck you hard and raw¡±


    His word hasn¡¯t finished yet as the top of his cock pierced my already sensitive pussy. With one hard thrust he was fully inside me, filling me with his hardness. The emptiness I felt is now filled again. His cock felt so good and in this standing position it reached deeper.


    ¡°Oh god¡­. Azrael ¡­¡± I moaned as I held his shoulder tighter.


    ¡°You felt so good, baby. After such a long time I could finally sink into your warmth. This is home¡± he uttered and started to thrust. My breast bounced with each thrust. He grabbed my ass and parted it, increasing his thrust.


    ¡°I won¡¯tst long¡­. It¡¯s so deep and hard¡± I cried out.


    ¡°But you love it don¡¯t you?¡± He said huskily. ¡°I know how much you want it baby. My cock to be inside you. To reach deep into your warmth. You wanted this, you craved for it just the way I do. You want me to fuck you raw and hard. Like a barbarian king¡± he thrust harder than before making my body jump.


    ¡°Oh god Azrael¡± I closed my eyes as my body trembled with his dirty words. Under the cold shower I shivered. The slippery sound of pping skin roared in the shower mixing with the sound of water.


    ¡°Fuck, you are damn good¡± Azrael cursed as he stopped for a second before thrusting hard again. But this time each thrust was hard and deep. It was a slow yet rough thrust hitting my g-spot. Instantly my walls clenched around his hardness gripping it which made him groan in pleasure.


    ¡°You are gripping me so tight baby, it¡¯s like you don¡¯t want to let it go¡± Azrael groaned loudly but he continued his slow deep thrust.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t anymore¡­.¡± I cried out. My pussy was already sensitive and his thrust was making it lose and built my climax.


    ¡°Just a minute baby¡± his thrust was hard and My walls were gripping his cock tightly. I felt my inside was about to explode and then¡­.


    ¡°Azrael¡­.¡± I screamed his name as I cummed all over his cock.


    ¡°Fuck it¡¯s sweet darling¡± he grinned and gave another thrust before spilling his cum inside me groaning like an wounded animal. His warm seeds mixed with mine and I felt it¡¯s spreading inside. We panted hard after our hard release. He stayed inside me and I could still feel him hard.


    ¡°You are still hard?¡± I gasped.


    ¡°What do you think? It has been long since I had you all to myself. You think one time is enough?¡± He grinned.


    I blushed ¡°where did you get such energy?¡±


    ¡°Darling when ites to you, I can be more energetic than this. But it¡¯s not the end. Because there¡¯s more toe¡± he pulled away and put me down on the floor. ¡°Let¡¯s clean first¡±.


    We took a shower and cleaned ourselves. Once we were done I dried myself with a towel and wanted to grab another towel to wear when he stopped me.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that baby. It won¡¯t stay in your body anyway¡± I gasped when he scooped me up in his arm and winked ¡°let¡¯s enjoy the bed too. I want to have you in every position we could fit perfectly¡±


    And I thought I have be the horny one but the reality was kind of different.

 Chapter 67 – It’s About To Begin

    DEMON¡¯S POV


    ¡°Alpha, we are ready, as you asked we have alreadypleted the underground way towards the Silver Shine now. Other than us, no one will find that way, including that Alpha of Silver Shine¡± Jax informed. ¡°Our men are just waiting for the perfect invasion timing¡±


    ¡°Good¡± I grinned, ¡°it¡¯s finally time to get Silver Shine and it¡¯s treasure this time. I would like to see what Cassius will do to save his pack. Won¡¯t he be too surprised to see his own pack was surrounded by us?¡± Iughed. ¡°I guess he has been living too well, it¡¯s time to bring some chaos in his peaceful life. I heard his son is 3 years old?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his name is Josue,¡± Jax replied with a nod.


    ¡°Great, now I pity that little boy who wouldn¡¯t have a future to live. I want to see Cassius¡¯s face when his son¡¯s neck would be in my grasp. What do you think about it Jax? Won¡¯t that sight be too exciting? I felt my body is already shaking with pleasure just thinking about that¡±


    Jax grinned ¡°as you say Alpha. Our men are all craving for the blood of Silver Shine. They want to invade the territory and make it a history¡±


    Iughed ¡°I liked that spirit. My brother was wronged and died in his hands. I will never let his death go to waste. The whole Silver Shine has to pay for it¡± I clenched my fist as darkness clouded my eyes. ¡°that bastard Cassius took something which couldn¡¯t be returned and now I want to see what he will do when I kill his son in front of his eyes and enjoy his mate. I have waited long enough and not anymore¡±


    ¡°Alpha what¡¯s your instructions now? Shall we take the charge?¡±


    ¡°We will but not directly. It will alert the enemies and we couldn¡¯t risk that. I want to attack at the right moment when they are enjoying their time. I want to see those fearful expressions and worried faces. Tell Harry to lead the first troop in the tunnel and hide there. They will be the secret army in the fight. When the enemies has used all their fucking options to go against us, signal then toe out and attack. I want to y good card this time, there¡¯s no taking any fucking risk¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha I will immediately inform Harry about the n. He was already back from the mission you sent¡±


    ¡°He is? Call me first. I want to talk to him¡±


    Jax nodded and after a few minutes Harry walked in. He bowed and stood straight.


    ¡°How far have you gone with the work?¡± I asked as I looked at him darkly.


    ¡°Alpha as you asked, we havepleted the secret tunnel which reached the ground area near the pack yard. We couldn¡¯t go further since there is a tight security system and any movement would alert them. We had to stop there and make it as our base¡±


    I nodded, ¡°Cassius is really good at securing his area which is why no one was able to invade Silver Shine till now. But that history is going to change and I want to see his face when that happens. The precious pack he was securing his heart out all these years will get destroyed right in front of his eyes and he as the Alpha couldn¡¯t do anything¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°What about the other tunnels? Are they ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was ready. As nned the first tunnel covers the outer forest part. Our men surrounded the whole area while the second one was up to their second security base. Though we have enough army to invade it, it won¡¯t be easy. The third one goes directly to their training area which is just near the main pack.  They had another security base to protect the pack house but the thing is no guards could be seen there¡±  the Jax nodded.


    I frowned at his information. No one was guarding then howe it was a security part? ¡°Prepare three troops and I want them separately to take charge in each tunnel. First troop should wait outside and Jax I want you to lead the second troop. You should find a chance to weaken the security power and attack them. If possible kill them all then wait for the next signal. As for the third one I will personally lead the troop and directly attack the pack. They won¡¯t take the attack seriously if I don¡¯t show myself. I also want to see what kind of cards Cassius has in his hand¡± I turned to look at Harry, ¡°you are leading the secret tunnel and would wait there. When you get the signal you will attack them  with your troop and catch them off-guard. Once they are surrounded by us and their security doesn¡¯t work anymore, it will be the time to get even with every fucking thing¡±


    ¡°Alpha, when should we start the mission?¡± Harry asked.


    I smirked ¡°right at this moment¡±


    Cassius oh Cassius your doom ising to grab your neck and strangle you to death. But are you ready? Where will you go at this time? Can you escape the clutch? I am looking forward to it.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°There¡¯s a report from the border. It says some movements were noticed under the ground. But it was too light and couldn¡¯t be discovered¡± I said as I ced the report on the desk.


    ¡°Demon is starting his n¡± Cassius¡¯s expression was solid and unwavering. ¡°I guess it won¡¯t take time for him to reach here. We must execute our nning too¡±


    ¡°Since they are Hell Hound, it¡¯s natural that their nning would include underground techniques. It¡¯s not only about fighting but I guess they will be using it to weaken our powers too¡± Hardwick said.


    ¡°Of course they are. What those bastards know other than that. I can see they are leading their army through the underground tunnels to sneak attack. They think they have gotten all the advantages hiding under the ground¡± Devak clenched his fist. ¡°Those motherfuckers are truly admirable, only knows how to destroy and bring chaos to the world¡±


    ¡°They are all beasts. It¡¯s really bad they were born werewolves. In the huge n there are many great cruel leaders around yet Hell Hound is  the only one who were discarded from the n. Those beasts in Demon¡¯sir eat raw meat and drink blood which already took their sanity long ago¡± Cassius replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if their underground technique has high value it won¡¯t work this time. If Demon thinks he could get the upper hand and take advantage because he has nned so well then he will be totally surprised for what we have got for him¡± Hardwick smirked ¡°we weren¡¯t working our ass off to get beaten by them. If they eat meats then we know how make them puke out¡±


    Devakughed out loud and uttered ¡°waggish¡±.


    ¡°I have already made the map, here¡± I spread the paper on the desk ¡°if they are using the underground technique they would definitely go for the security system first. Weakening the security part would give them huge advantage as it will weak our power too which will make easier for them to attack and capture our people¡± I pointed to the area where our security base was located ¡°this area was near the outer forest so it makes easier for them to invade¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t stop with it ¡± Cassius frowned as he stared on the map. If I am not wrong, Demon will try to seize the whole area so there won¡¯t be any loopholes and chances for us to escape. Given to his cruel mind, he would want to kill every person present in the pack¡±


    ¡°Let hime¡± Hardwick pulled out the market and drew a few lines on the map. ¡°Their underground technique will only be restricted under the ground. Once theye out of their shell they are just like others. And obviously they couldn¡¯t fight staying hidden in the ground. So let¡¯s ce our people here, to watch them over closely. Clear the security area and rece them with the trainers. Upon watching them from the high I would like to see how long those worms could hide themselves in the ground¡±


    ¡°Demon must be leading the group by himself. But he won¡¯te alone. I have the feeling I will be facing him soon. He is a miscreant asshole who would y all the dirty tricks he could get in his hand. He must be targeting the pack house specially looking for my weakness¡± Cassius¡¯s tone was coarse and his expression was hardened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that bastard won¡¯t be able to harm anyone. We will make sure of it. This battle was destined to happen whether it¡¯s today or tomorrow. Let hime, his destruction was dragging him here¡± Hardwick patted Cassius¡¯s shoulder with assurance.


    ¡°Even if they use underground techniques in the pack to get their advantage he has to see if it can work. I have already prepared everything, it¡¯s just a matter of time until he arrives here, ¡± I told them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to face him and shred him in pieces¡± Cassius gritted his teeth.


    When I walked inside my room I found Reese was reading a book sitting on the couch. She was so engrossed in her reading that she didn¡¯t notice me at all. I walked to her and grabbed the book from her hand catching her attention.


    ¡°You are back, why are you sote?¡± She smiled. I picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    ¡°Why are you still awake? It¡¯s already midnight¡± I asked as I ced her on the bed and pulled her to me.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°I was not feeling sleepy and thought of reading a book to kill the boredom. And luckily I found an interesting book¡±


    ¡°You look happy¡± I traced her cheek with my finger.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself¡± she smiled, ¡°I have you, my family why shouldn¡¯t I be happy?¡±


    I smiled at her words and leaned down to kiss her. She gasped at first but returned the kiss with equal favor. Our tongue danced in the same rhythm as we fought for dominance. I bit her lips making her moan and deepened the kiss. We panted once we pulled away. Reese touched my cheek gently.


    ¡°You look tense. What happened?¡± I closed my eyes, feeling her touch. It¡¯s so calming and rxing. I sighed, I fear this war is not only for myself but for her too. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt by any means. Fighting a war never ends with a peaceful treaty; it means to face some loss.


    ¡°Azrael?¡±


    ¡°The war, it¡¯s about to begin¡± I whispered.

 Chapter 68 – The Final Planning

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I gasped, ¡°you mean that beast Demon is finally attacking?¡±


    He nodded ¡°there are some movements in the pack and we believe it was done by them. I don¡¯t think it will take time for him to be here¡±


    I was shocked. After two years of long gap this is the first war I will be facing. Thest one was chaotic and I lost many people. But I was careless about them because even if they are rted to me, their influence in my life has made me turn into something I wasn¡¯t. It was like a bad phase of my life. I looked at him. This time I don¡¯t want to lose anything in this war. Especially him. I don¡¯t know why I am so restless about this. I don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Azrael I¡­¡± I paused not knowing what to say anymore.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± He asked.


    I nodded ¡°thest war  had took everything from me including my own identity. I was homeless, mateless and became an orphan. I have be the roamer in the forest, a rogue. I thought I would live that way but fate yed another game with me and we met. Though I don¡¯t regret it but I also don¡¯t want my happiness to betray me again¡± I raised my hand and touched his cheek ¡°no matter what I don¡¯t want to lose you. This is scaring me more¡±


    ¡°Reese¡± he whispered as he closed his eyes. There was a moment of silence in the room. Only our breath could be heard. I swallowed hard and continued.


    ¡°All my life I have chased after the wrong people. I have betrayed someone¡¯s innocence and hurted a lot of people in the name of finding happiness. I know I really don¡¯t deserve this chance I got. I don¡¯t deserve you after what I did¡± a tear escaped my eyes. The pain I felt suddenly surged up in my chest making it unbearable. My chest felt stuffy blended with numerous guilt. No matter how much I try to banish those thoughts I just couldn¡¯t. Because it woulde running to me again and again.


    ¡°But now, you have be the sole part of my life, my other half and the air I breathe to live¡± I joined our foreheads, ¡°I couldn¡¯t lose you Azrael, I would die without you. Life without you is just uneptable¡±


    ¡°Reese¡± he whispered and kissed me. I let his gentle touch warm my heart to wash all those unnecessary thoughts erupting in my heart and mind. After the sweet honeyed kiss he pulled away. ¡°There is no way I will leave you or let you leave me. I promised you that didn¡¯t I?¡±


    I nodded my head.


    ¡°I know you must be scared because of what¡¯s happening in our life. But this is how we live and will live. You are my mate, my destined one. I am not going anywhere leaving you alone. To assure you, I will say this again¡± he grabbed my wrist and pressed my palm on his chest. I can feel his thumping heart under my palm. ¡°Nothing will be able to separate us. Since we are destined this second chance, we will get through every fucking obstacles¡± his words are too determined to ignore.


    ¡°We will get through this¡± I whispered back. Azrael was about to say something when the howling of thousands of wolves roared outside. I was startled at the sound and Azrael¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Is this¡­?¡±


    ¡°They are here¡± Azrael said even before I could finish my words.


    ¡°They mean Hell Hound?¡± I gasped.


    He nodded, ¡°fuck they are kind of fast. We guessed it already but they came before our nned period¡±


    I swallowed my saliva and looked at him ¡°then it¡¯s beginning?¡±


    Azrael turned to me and pursed his lips. He knows clearly what it means. He leaned down and kissed my forehead. ¡°Remember what I said, will you? No matter what I will return back to you and it¡¯s a promise¡± he got up from bed.


    Instantly my hand flew to hold his arm. He looked at me frowning. I got up from bed and tip-toed myself to reach his level. I kissed his lips and smiled ¡°I will wait for you¡±


    He nodded before leaving the room urgently. I watched his back and sighed.


    ~ Are you afraid? ~ I heard Eve say in my mind.


    ¡°I am scared he wouldn¡¯t return back¡± I sighed ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose him at any cost¡±


    ~ you can¡¯t underestimate our mate. They are strong, and smart. They know what they are doing. Isn¡¯t it? ~


    I guess Eve is right. Of course Azrael is strong and it¡¯s not easy to defeat him. He even killed Kole. I can assure myself with it. Nothing will happen to him. Nothing.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You are right, I shouldn¡¯t be this emotional¡± I shook my head. ¡°I have trained myself to face any challenge. I won¡¯t back down because of this¡± I said with determination. ¡°I won¡¯t let my emotions take over and y the worst card. This is not me, this is not what I learnt¡±


    ~ yes, that¡¯s it. Saving this pack is also our responsibility. Let¡¯s give our all might avd finish all those bastards. As long as they are breathing, I can¡¯t get our happy end ~


    ¡°Definitely¡± I nodded and took a deep breath before I changed my clothes and walked out of the room. It¡¯s not time to stay indoors and wait. This is not our nature. We are born to fight, to face any challenge and to win over all the obstacles. That¡¯s the real us.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation right now?¡± I asked as I stepped into Cassius¡¯s study room. Hardwick and Devak were already there with a grim expression.


    ¡°You got the warning?¡± Cassius asked.


    I nodded, ¡°they are too noisy, it¡¯s impossible to ignore¡±


    ¡°I did expected them to be here but not this fast. It seems they are too eager to finish this off. Demon couldn¡¯t wait anymore but toe here personally¡± Cassius¡¯s heavy tone sounded in the room.


    ¡°Since they are here, he did all the preparation earlier. But it¡¯s not like we are not cautious about it¡± Hardwick smirked ¡°even if he thinks with his huge army he could have the advantage in this battle then Demon will be too surprised once he discovers the truth. I really want to see that expression. It would be worth watching¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his own karma which dragged him here. After Kole¡¯s death he was just too impatient and wanted to have my blood in his hand¡± Cassius replied ¡°John you need to stay alert. Though Kole was discarded by Demon when he died, he was still rted to Hell Hound. Demon¡¯s first target will be you. I know you can handle him but remember, as a beta your power is limited while fighting with him. You can stop him for a while but you can¡¯t kill him¡±


    I nodded ¡°don¡¯t worry, I know when to stop. I won¡¯t face him directly but I really want to get  on a par with him. I want to see how strong he could be¡±


    ¡°Your prowess is appreciative but don¡¯t do anything hastily. We couldn¡¯t make any mistakes and everything should go ording to our n.  Besides, Demon is my prey. He had been creating troubles in my life for years already and finally I have getting this chance to get even¡± Cassius shook his head before his gaze falling on me again ¡°and I want you to clear my way towards him and I know you are the best in it¡±


    I smirked ¡°you can count on me¡±


    He nodded ¡°I know you have never disappointed me John and you never will. So let¡¯s get back to the nning again¡± he pointed to the map which was spread on the desk earlier for discussion. ¡°Demon must be here¡± Cassius pointed to the circled area in the map. ¡°With the speed he could only get here at this moment. He will be taking the charge to attack the pack directly and had ordered his men to spread around¡±


    ¡°Demon will nevere alone, he knows it well it¡¯s dangerous to step in here without proper nning. I guess he has already had his men surround us¡± I said to them.


    ¡°Let him think he has got all the possible advantages. It¡¯s better to let your enemy think he was on the winning point which will excite him more and make him make mistakes which originally give us the chance to advantage ourselves¡± Hardwick marked a few more areas on the map. ¡°I have already instructed our man to hide here, here and here. These ces are perfect for the final execution. If it goes with the n then Demon is fucking doomed to face his death¡±


    ¡°Since everything is set now I guess ai should leave for the security area. Since Demon is here his army must have reached their pre-nned ces to weaken us¡± Devak suggested.


    ¡°Right, I am counting on you in this matter¡± Cassius nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like bugs and I am really good at kicking them out. Besides, it has been days since I had a good fight. This Demon really blessing me to stretch my body¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, good luck¡± Cassius said while Devak grinned and turned around leaving the room.


    ¡°I am going to take the position. I will be at backward and signal my men to execute the final n. And along with that I will clear up the backyard for you¡± Hardwick said.


    ¡°John and I will keep him busy in the front,¡± Cassius nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to keep my part too, I still have few things to get even with him¡± Hardwick winked and left.


    Cassius sighed ¡°it¡¯s time which we were waiting for such a long time. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I am always ready¡±


    He nodded and we walked out of the study. Before I followed him I turned around to look where my room was located.


    ¡°Wait for me baby, I will return soon¡± I uttered under my breath before turning around and leaving the ce.

 Chapter 69 – Taking Down The Enemies

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°I was not expecting Demon to call for the sudden war at midnight. My heart almost jumped out when I heard about it¡± Savannah said anxiously as she patted her son¡¯s back who was sleeping keeping his head on her shoulder.


    ¡°It was destined, whether we wanted it or not, we all have expected it anyway¡± Tanea sighed ¡°I really hated war. This battle in the name of saving pack would kill many, and let the survivors suffer for life time¡±


    ¡°Since we have born in here it¡¯s our destiny¡± Adriana replied. ¡°we really can¡¯t stop it. I sometimes think that human life is better than ours. At Least, they don¡¯t have to face such a fierce battle. Their lives aren¡¯t bounded in such rules¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that¡± I shook my head in disagreement. ¡°Whether it¡¯s humans or werewolves, we are born to fight. Though there are no physical battles like us in their life, they still struggle till they die. They also had the pain, sufferings, betrayal and hardships. Other than the shapeshifting ability our lives areparable¡±


    ¡°She is right, I have experienced it¡± Savannah added, ¡°I lived over 16 years thinking I was a human bred. I have faced humiliation, pain and turning from others. I wondered at that time being a werewolf is great and I used to curse myself because I wasn¡¯t one of them. But after the betrayal when I ran away and found my original being, though I was d but after experiencing the events I finally understood we all are the same¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Demon is considered strong and powerful. I heard when he fights he doesn¡¯t stop until the opposition party dies in his hands and he baths in their blood. Just thinking about the scenery makes me puke¡± Adriana made a disgusting face. ¡°I know Cassius is not alone there and I have faith in his ability but battlefield is something that doesn¡¯t let the heart go in peace¡± we sighed unison. What she worries about is familiar to us.


    I looked at the closed door of the hall and felt my heart tightening in my chest. I couldn¡¯t help but worry about him. Though I couldn¡¯t stop this mess, I also want him to return safely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine. He is not alone there and the other party won¡¯t be able to take any advantages¡± I heard Savannah say trying to console my anxious heart.


    I chuckled ¡°saying the one who was worrying a moment ago¡±


    Sheughed nervously. ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡±


    ¡°Since we have kids here, we also needed to prepare ourselves. We need to be cautious about our surroundings and couldn¡¯t let any untoward to happen and put us in disadvantage¡± Tanea said and we nodded. She is right. At this moment we couldn¡¯t take any risk. Savannah and Adriana need to safeguard their sons. While Tanea and I will protect them if any situation arises to fight.


    ¡°Reese, why don¡¯t you hold Aldric? I mean if you take care of him, I help better¡± Savannah said, making me frown.


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± I shook my head ¡°you are his mother and he needs you more than me. Don¡¯t talk nonsense now, keep him close to you¡±


    She sighed, ¡°but you are still recovering yourself from thest hit. I know you have healed your wound and rested well but that doesn¡¯t mean your body could withstand any hard blow. Though you have stabilized your formation but you still needs time to strengthen it to be better¡±


    I smiled ¡°don¡¯t worry I am fine. My body ispletely healed now. I can fight like before and I also have started training myself again. It¡¯s just a matter of time. And we are werewolves, we heal faster than ordinary humans and regain our strength¡± I said trying to assure her.


    ¡°Will you be fine?¡± She still looked worried.


    I nodded ¡°I am perfectly fine. You just need to protect yourself and your son, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will be sticking together so even if there¡¯s a situation to fight, we will help each other¡± , Adriana said interrupting us. ¡°As long as we stay together, we can handle any battle isn¡¯t it?¡±


    I smiled ¡°right, let theme of they want, we won¡¯t be backing off anyway ¡±


    ¡°Hell, I have been practicing rough punching. The punching bag was also torn because of my practice. Now it looks like I can practice some more with living target¡± Tanea rolled her shirt  sleeves. ¡°It will be kind of fun if there any opportunities¡±


    ¡°You look so energetic. You are damn excited about this war aren¡¯t you?¡± I rolled my eyes. I am sure she is looking forward to fighting with enemies.


    ¡°Of course I am. I also want to join the battle outside. But Devak clearly instructed me not to go outside and let them handle it. Fuck, that man always shoves me behind and took credit for all right himself¡± Tanea huffed.


    ¡°Come on he is just afraid you will get hurt¡± Savannah tried tofort her.


    ¡°Afraid for what?¡± Tanea rolled her eyes in annoyance. ¡°he just wanted to show off his abilities. He wanted to prove he is the best Alpha living in the pack. I meane on I am Luna for heaven¡¯s sake yet he wouldn¡¯t let me do anything and prepare everything by himself. Where is the fair in this situation?¡±


    ¡°We are facing war yet you are stillining?¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°This is why I really want to take a chance to kill a few,¡± Tanea grinned. ¡°I have faith in them and also know they were prepared for this. But as a Luna I also have to live up to my title and name, I couldn¡¯t let all the men take advantage of the situation and present themselves as the only hero¡± Team huffed.


    ¡°Funny, Devak will faint if he hears your words¡± Savannah mocked making Tanea pout her lips.


    Themotion outside the door started to grow wider which caught our attention. It felt like they would barge in any minute.


    ¡°Have you heard? It felt like the fight was fierce outside¡± Adriana looked at the door seriously.


    ¡°I guess they are changing their n. Of course a Satan like Demon wouldn¡¯t only target the males. Their kind would like to use all possible cards to ensure their winning ¡± Tanea gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I really hate this unruly creature. Why did the Moon Goddess make him so vicious? A heartless monster who only drinks others¡¯ blood to safeguard himself¡± Savannah cursed him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Their kind is here that¡¯s why we are here too¡± I said, fixing my gaze at the door. If there¡¯s no evil then how could angels live in this world? Of course there have to opposite sites to attract each other¡±


    ¡°What a definition, Demon should listen that you are praising him behind his back¡± Tanea teased.


    I rolled my eyes ¡°I was merely stating the fact¡±


    Suddenly the door was bumped causing us startled. We looked at the door again. The closed door continued to shake if someone tried to invade inside.


    ¡°They are trying to attack us,¡± Adriana said. ¡°Be cautious,¡± she warned. Immediately a few women rushed in the hall and stood in the middle. They are the maids working in the mansion. They stood like a stone wall, like they were protecting us by shielding. The door continuously shook before it suddenly flung open since it couldn¡¯t take the hit anymore. As soon as the door opened a few men rushed in, but blocked by the maids. They were in position looking at the intruders.


    ¡°Stay behind, you aren¡¯t allowed toe forward,¡± one of the maids yelled.


    ¡°Humph, a bunch of idiots¡± one of the ck clothed men mocked ¡°get out of the way. Today we will ensure Silver Shine never existed in this world¡±


    ¡°Bastard, who are you to decide? Who gave you such an idea that fools like you would have the chance to fight with us? Scoundrels¡± Tanea shouted at them.


    ¡°What are you looking for? Attack¡± the ck clothed man barked angrily to his men before they charged towards us and started to fight with those maids. Those maids originally looked weak yet when they were fighting and blocking the enemies they were really skilled.


    ¡°Since they have invaded inside I guess it wasn¡¯t all¡± just as Adriana¡¯s words fell out of nowhere another group of enemies rushed in.


    ¡°Prepare¡± Tanea yelled, ¡°they are here, I guess they used secret methods just to reach up here and take control over the situation¡±


    ¡°We have no choice but to fight them¡± I gritted my teeth.¡± Adriana, Savannah, take care of the kids and stay behind if possible. We have got this and block the attack from the front¡± I told them. Savannah and Adriana moved backwards. Their son was still in their arms as they made the position. Tanea and I stood together ring at our enemies.


    Those ck clothed men didn¡¯t utter a word as they rushed towards us. Their intentions were clear, to kill us. That bastard Demon knows well that if anything happens to Adriana and others the males fighting outside would get weakened and he could easily control them. But did Demon really think we women are easily bullied?


    ¡°Bastards, kill them¡± I shouted as Tanea and I jumped on the enemies and started to fight with them. I kicked one of them before shoving another. Tanea grabbed one of the ck clothed men and started to throw punches on his face. Well she was right about her punching practice. She is making good use of it.


    ¡°Reese behind you¡± Savannah¡¯s concerned time reached my ear and I moved my body as dodged the attack of the enemy. I red at the man and angled my body before raising my leg and kicked his chest. His body flew away before falling on the ground.


    ¡°You scoundrel what the fuck you think of yourself¡± Tanea screamed and jumped on the back of the man who was lying on the ground. He puked out a mouthful of blood. As I turned around I saw another man reach towards Adriana and about to grab her.


    ¡°Squat Adriana¡± I yelled and grabbed the vase on the table before throwing it towards him. Adriana immediately sat down and the vase hit the head of the enemy. Savannah at the side turned around and threw a punch to the man behind her making him stumbled backward before falling on the floor. Soon the floor was covered by the ck clothed man. Those maids who were fighting stood at the side as they defeated the enemies. Few of them were hurt during the fight.


    ¡°Go get your wounds treated¡± Adriana ordered.


    I looked at the enemies being thrown on the floor lifelessly. I looked up to see the fight was still on outside. No matter how much I want to go out and take a look I can¡¯t.


    I just hope everything is fine out there.

 Chapter 70 – Demon’s Viciousness

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°They are using the underground technique as their shield. They won¡¯t being out if there¡¯s no necessary¡± Cassius said as he red at the ground. We stood outside while our men were fighting the enemies who showed up.


    ¡°They can hide there all they want. But it won¡¯t be long before they are forced to show themselves up¡± I replied.


    ¡°Better hurry up. Demon is a weasel, he wouldn¡¯t hold himself back for a long time. I guess he must have different strategies to take us down. And finishing the task here we need to return fast¡±


    I was about to reply when someone ran towards us ¡°Alpha¡±. It was Jaxson. He was panting like he ran for a long time.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°The pack house was under attack. Few of the enemies barged inside dodging the security system¡± he informed me, making me curse inside.


    ¡°Fuck¡± Cassius growled. ¡°Savannah and Adriana are with the kids so it will be hard for them to fight back. As for Reese, she just got better recently. It won¡¯t be easy for her to fight leaving only Tanea who is able to fight back. We they able to fight with the enemies and protect themselves?¡± He looked at Jaxson and ordered ¡± take a look at what¡¯s happening inside. We need to finish the task here before we could move towards them and lend help. I want you to take care of them until we are there¡±


    Jaxson nodded and immediately left. I clenched my fist. I really don¡¯t want her to get hurt this time. Demon is really smart. He wanted to use them to get the advantage against us.


    ¡°That wretch¡± Cassius almost roared. ¡°He thinks he is the smart one here. Bastard just show yourself up in front of me. I will show you how to take advantage of the situation¡± he gritted his teeth. I can feel what he is feeling because I am going through the same phase. We could give our life to protect what¡¯s precious to us. And in this whole world nothing is more precious than our mate, they are our soul, the reason for our living.


    ¡°Cassius, you need to calm down. Even if Demon thinks he got a handful of himself and could easily defeat it then he needed to give another thought about it. Besides the women there are not some ordinary ones. Three of them are Lunas and also a mother and you know how strong a mother¡¯s instinct is. You can¡¯t underestimate them and their power¡±


    He looked at me then heaved a sigh ¡°you are right, I know Adriana could handle a few thugs easily, even so it¡¯s just I couldn¡¯t help myself but to worry about¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Look¡± I whispered, gesturing towards the bushes when I felt the leaves slightly moved.


    ¡°He is here¡± Cassius gritted his teeth. Just as his words fell the ground opened up and few people showed up. Among them was a bulky man who had scratches on his face from forehead to his neck. He has those evil smirk throwing towards us.


    ¡°Demon¡± Cassius hissed angrily. His body seemed to spread the danger aura. My gaze was fixed on the man who was walking towards us.


    ¡°My, my, isn¡¯t it Cassius the great Alpha of the Silver Shine?¡± Demonughed ¡°I guess you still recognised me Cassius. Afterall it has been years since we met¡±


    ¡°How can I dare to forget you Demon? Afterall you are one who is the reincarnation of Satan. If I forget you, then wouldn¡¯t it be an insult to your existence?¡± Cassius mocked.


    ¡°You are still the same Cassius, that cold blooded one¡± Demon smiled.


    ¡°And you are still that who stabs from back¡± Cassius replied, ¡°I must say all these years, you and your disgusting techniques has never changed. You should think of changing the use of the same old tricks again and again. It would bore others¡±


    ¡°Fuck that Cassius. If you think you can defeat me like you did to my brother then you should do it again. He was naive to fall for your tricks. You could have let him go but you didn¡¯t. He killed him and snatched the only family I had¡± Demon¡¯s eyes turned red. His anger bursted as he talked.


    ¡°Family?¡± Cassius chuckled ¡°oh you even understand the meaning of that? It was said by the one who killed his own father to be the Alpha? Don¡¯t make meugh, Demon. Your own words are deceiving you anyway¡±


    ¡°Laugh all you want Cassius because this will be yourst time you have that chance. We will see who has thestugh at the end¡± Demon red and yelled to his man ¡°kill everyone here, attack¡± his roar echoed around the area.


    Cassius and I looked at each other and gave a slight nod of understanding. It¡¯s time to execute our first n. I turned around and fixed my target on the army behind Demon. I made a gesture with my fingers and charged towards them. Demon ran past me targeting Cassius while his army circled around. They had the look of arrogance just like their master. I could understand what they were thinking.


    ¡°Beta John, this is the time for you to die. I hope you won¡¯t have any regret for dying in such a way¡± one of themughed and attacked me. I dodged his move and snapped my fingers again. This time before any of them had the chance to attack they were all suppressed by my men who jumped out behind them.


    ¡°What the fuck¡± Demon growled.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Cassius made a tsk sound. ¡°I told you earlier, didn¡¯t I? You should think about changing your technique. Afterall all using the same old trick could put you in disadvantages¡±


    ¡°Humph even if you think you can win because of this let me remind you, this battle has just started¡± Demon yelled a d charged towards Cassius with a hard blow but Cassius dodged it skilfully. Their fight started to get severe.


    ¡°Kill them¡± I ordered my men who were holding our enemies. In a swift moment the lifeless bodies fell on the ground. But that wasn¡¯t the end because more people started toe out of the ground attacking us.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I cursed and looked towards Cassius who was still fighting with Demon. They both are strong and till now it¡¯s hard to tell who had the advantage here. I turned my head and gestured for n B. They nodded and hid themselves in the bush. After a few moments the ground started to shake and those who were still hiding in the ground started to jump out.


    ¡°Attack , kill them all. Not a single soul should escape¡± I shouted charging towards them. Killing those ants is not hard. After clearing the area I went towards Cassius who tackled Demon on the ground twisting his arm.


    ¡°You made the right choice bying here. Today I will ensure there will be no Demon in this world anymore ¡± Cassius snapped while Demonughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take things so lightly Cassius. No one could predict the future, you and I are just a character here¡± Demonughed ¡°but I can still change the game and turn the table. Do you want to see how?¡± Demon said before whistling. Before we could know another group of Demon¡¯s army jumped out of the ground and circled us.


    ¡°Now, now. Did you like my surprise?¡± Demonughed.


    ¡°Fuck¡± Cassius cursed and pressured on him making Demon groan in pain.


    ¡°Get the Alpha out. Attack¡± the man who was leading the group yelled and started to charge towards us.


    ¡°Not so fast¡± I jumped between Cassius and then and smirked.  ¡°It¡¯s not like only you guys got the brain to use. Anyone with two eyes working perfectly could see clearly what you have been nning. But s all your efforts will be gone for nothing¡± I snapped my finger and our men surrounded them. They looked at our people shockingly.


    ¡°Fuck¡± I heard Demon cursed. I turned to look at him. He was still on the ground while looking at the scene with his eyes wide.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be thinking that it¡¯s only you who could have thought about good nning, are you?¡± Cassius let out a chuckle. ¡°Demon, Demon you are strong I might say and your pack is beastly yet you are still stuck in the old age even your tricks are turning gray¡±


    ¡°Just because you got a handful this time, don¡¯t let your hopes fly higher than it should be Cassius. This is not the end. You can¡¯t think I will be here only with this?¡± Demonughed with evil gleam as he moved and freed himself from  Cassius¡¯s clutch. Before anyone could know, the Demon suddenly disappeared from sight, shocking us.


    ¡°Fuck¡± Cassius cursed angrily.


    The group who appearedter attacked us and the fight began again. I kicked one of them and shoved another one. Cassius joined the fight, killing a few of them.


    ¡°Where did he disappeared?¡± I asked grabbing one of the Hell Hound wolf and wrung his neck. The body fell from my hand and I kicked it away.


    ¡°Demon knows few tricks to hide himself. But it won¡¯t be too long for him to hide so be cautious and keep a good eye around. Using his disappearing trick he won¡¯t be able to stay hidden for a lifetime¡±


    I nodded ¡°got it¡±. Then we started to fight again. Demon¡¯s people are strong. They had those coarse bodies and bloody eyes. It seems they won¡¯t stop until they drain even thest drop of blood we have in our body. We have killed most of them and the ground started to fill with the bodies of our enemies. Few of our men died and few got injured during the fight. But the members of Hell Hound are stilling in and we have to keep fighting.  As I turned I saw Demon showed himself up but his gaze was fixed on Cassius who was fighting with his enemies. My eyes widened when Demon pulled out sharp long iron ws and charged towards him.


    ¡°Fuck. Cassius behind you¡± I shouted as I ran towards him.


    ¡°Die bastard¡± Demon jumped on him. But it was lucky I got near him in time and shoved Cassius away while Demon¡¯s ws pierced on my shoulder making me groan in pain. I could feel blood dripping while I hissed when Demon pulled out the ws sharply.


    ¡°Bastard¡± Cassius roared and jumped on him as my body fell on the ground.

 Chapter 71 – He Was Hurt

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°Hahaha, can you feel the pain Cassius? How does it feel like seeing your best man getting hurt? You do have loyal people around you who saved your precious life¡± I heard Demon¡¯s sarcasticugh. He was tackled by Cassius and was lying on the floor yet there was a smug look on his face. Cassius threw a hard punch on his face.


    ¡°Who are you talking to, you bastard ? A scum like you who can kill his own mate doesn¡¯t have the right to ask such a question. You say you are here for avenging your brother? Do you even know how to love someone? You killed your own father, your hand is already stained with innocent blood. But I won¡¯t let you go this time. You fucker you are fucking gonna pay for everything¡± Cassius roared and started to beat him severely. ¡°Since you love your brother so much, I send you where he is now¡± Cassius roared and grabbed his neck.


    ¡°Stop him¡± someone from the enemy group shouted at his top lung. ¡°save the Alpha. We need to save him¡±


    I gritted my teeth when I saw a group of enemies were charging towards Cassius. I clenched my fist and tried to pull myself up. But the pain in my body repeatedly failed my attempt. The ws that Demon used to attack were not ordinary ones. I guess it was poisoned. That bastard really used his vicious means. I have to help Cassius or he will be in trouble. But how? My body is not giving me any strength.


    I dragged my body towards him. My wolf growled in disapproval. ¡°Fuck¡± I groaned out. ¡°Cassius watch your back¡± I yelled.


    Few men jumped towards him but before they could get their hands on him another group stopped them in the middle.


    ¡°I just went for some time yet you all started to mess around. ¡± Hardwick jumped out and gestured to his man. Those who came to attack were finally pulled away. Hardwick held back Cassius ¡°I told you to leave a few pieces for me. Are you going to devour him all to yourself? That¡¯s not fair¡± he pushed Cassius away and grabbed Demon by his neck. ¡°I heard you are too smart to get caught but your over smartness has pulled you down to this situation¡±


    ¡°Huh, do you think it¡¯s the end?¡± Demon let out augh. His face was bloody but his face was still showing the arrogance of evilness. ¡°My men had already surrounded the whole area. Don¡¯t think you will get any advantage from it. Even if you kill me right now, Silver Shine is fated to be doomed¡±


    ¡°You really know how to joke,¡± Cassius said, ring at him. ¡°You are not the only one who eats food and drinks water. If you think you have gotten hold of the situation then you are underestimating us. Don¡¯t you know never underestimate your enemy even if he is a fool?¡±


    Demon red back ¡°don¡¯t be too happy Cassius. My men had already destroyed your security system and I guess your men were dead by now. Do you think you canpare your few moves with our underground technique?¡±


    ¡°Who said we have the desire to do so?¡± Hardwick asked. ¡°You guys like to hide underground because all of you are too cowardly to attack from the front. A backstabber like you don¡¯t get the right to talk about pride here. We are real men who know how to fight face to face. You still hold onto your underground technique and think you can beat us? Have you ever thought, how ridiculous that sounds?¡±


    ¡°You-¡± Demon didn¡¯t get the chance as Hardwick threw a hard punch on his face making him fall on the ground and had him groaning in pain.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat us, my men had-¡± Demon started again.


    ¡°You mean this bunch of fools¡± another male voice sounded. I turned my head to see Devak walking towards us. He dragged dead bodies along with him which were tied together. ¡°I must say they really put on a good show of fighting. But you should know your men are skilled more in hiding under the ground. Once they are out of shell, they are justparable to neophytes¡±


    ¡°Bastards today will be the end of your everything¡± Demon suddenly roared and shifted into his gray wolf form.


    ¡°Humph you think you have gotten all power here you asshole¡± Cassius roared out and shifted into his Reddish brown wolf. His wolf looked majestic and strong. He let out a growl and released his killing aura. He jumped on Demon and their fierce battle started again.


    ¡°Are you a fine man?¡± Devak pulled me up. I hissed when I felt my wounds were touched. Fuck the pain was severe.


    ¡°Oops it was a mistake¡± Devak said as he observed my wound ¡°it¡¯s turning ck. Man you need to get checked by doctor. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a normal attack. If it was a poison then your body couldn¡¯t withstand for long.


    ¡°I know,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Take him back to the pack house. The battle is almost over. All the members of Hell Hound are dead already leaving only Demon. And I don¡¯t think Demon has a long time left to live anyway. I will clear everything here then head back¡± Hardwick yelled and changed into his wolf before joining Cassius.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Devak pulled me.


    ¡°Wait, what if they need our help?¡± I asked.


    Devak looked towards the ce where they were fighting ¡°it doesn¡¯t seem like they need us anymore. Now let¡¯s go¡±


    REESE¡¯S POV


    I paced around the room anxiously. I couldn¡¯t go out nor could I get any news of what¡¯s happening outside. All I could hear was the loudmotions which suddenly stopped too. I looked towards the door again. This waiting is about to kill me. What am I going to do now?


    ¡°Luna?¡± A manly voice echoed and my head snapped around to see the source. A man ran inside and looked around. ¡°Are you all alright?¡± He looked panicked and panted slightly.


    ¡°Jaxson, what¡¯s happening outside?¡± Adriana walked forward asking the question.


    ¡°Demon has already surrounded us and is now fighting with Alpha. Though most of the enemies are cleared, we still have to be cautious. I was sent by Alpha to see everything is fine here. He got anxious when he heard the pack house was under attack¡±


    ¡°We are all fine. Fortunately we could fight them in time and save ourselves. You said Demon and Cassius are fighting?¡± Adrian frowned.


    Jaxson nodded ¡°yes, Demon was already beaten by Alpha. I guess it will be thest battle they are fighting. I would havee faster if I was not surrounded by the enemy party. I guess they will return soon¡±


    ¡°I just hope Cassius could kill the Demon for good¡± Adriana sighed ¡°that Satan is creating troubles in our peaceful life making us  worried sick. Are all the enemies caught?¡±


    ¡°To be honest those who showed up were all dead. Alpha Devak handled the outer security system and put all the enemies under the ground while Alpha Hardwick cleared the backyard. Everything is clean now. Thest thing I saw was Alpha and Demon fighting in their wolf form before I head back here¡±


    He is only talking about Alpha and others. What about Azrael? I got really anxious this time. Has something happened to him and he was not willing to tell me that? I stepped forward. I couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    ¡°What about Azrael? Is he okay?¡± I frowned at him.


    Jaxson looked at me ¡°well John that¡­.¡± Before he could finish, the door of the hall opened again. A loud gasp left my mouth when I saw the scene. My heart almost screamed at the scene. It was like my chest was tightening against my skin.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I called out and ran towards him. His shoulder was bleeding and his clothes were shocked in blood. My heartbeat raised instantly. ¡°What happened to you? Why are you like this?¡± I touched his arm.


    He smiled weakly ¡°I am fine, don¡¯t worry¡±


    ¡°How can you?¡± My eyes brimmed with tears now. He was already this hurt yet he wasforting me?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Call Turner here fast¡± Adriana told and Jaxson nodded swiftly before disappearing from the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle him on the couch first¡± Alpha Devak helped Azrael to sit on the couch. I sat beside him holding his arm.


    ¡°It must be too painful,¡± I said, biting my lips trying to hold the sovs that were threatening toe out.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Tanea asked as she stepped closer to her mate.


    ¡°It was Demon himself. Originally the attack was for Cassius. He wanted to kill him in one single attack but John saw him and blocked the attack by himself. I was returning back when I witnessed this scene¡± Alpha Devak exined. ¡°but I guess the iron ws Demon used were not ordinary ones. He might have used some poison in it. See the wound is turning ck¡±


    My gaze fell on the ck wound on his shoulder. He was right. That Demon is too vicious to exin with words. I clutched Azrael¡¯s arm making him look at me. Though his expression was pale, he smiled at me. He squeezed my hand lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry nothing will happen to me¡±


    I just nodded my head, unable to say anything.


    Turner didn¡¯t take time to arrive. As soon as he saw Azrael he frowned slightly. Then he opened his medical box and started to treat his wound.


    ¡°Howe you are hurt this badly?¡± He asked. ¡°I was tending patients in the infirmary when I heard of your news. But I wasn¡¯t expecting it to be this serious¡± he said as he cleaned the blood. Azrael sat there topless but his body was covered in red stains.


    ¡°How¡¯s the wound? Is it poisonous?¡± Alpha Devak asked.


    ¡°It is lucky he is getting the treatment in time¡± Turner replied. ¡°the attack was vicious and yes it was poisonous. The blood is also turning ck. After all, no enemy would be merciful enough to let his opponent go just like that. He would definitely try to kill them. If you guys were a littlete then I feared it will be hard to stop the poison spread in his bloodpletely¡± Turner pulled out a syringe which has ck coloured liquid in it.


    ¡°Well, this will help you clear the poison in your body¡± Turner injected the syringe in Azrael¡¯s arm. ¡°Now we have to wait for the poison to be out of his body before we start the treatment process to heal his body¡±


    ¡°How will it go out?¡± I asked him.


    Turner smiled ¡°wait for him to puke out everyst drop of poison¡±


    And again my heart started to get anxious as my eyes fell on my mate.

 Chapter 72 – Making The Promise

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°John, I don¡¯t know how to thank you¡± Adriana¡¯s eyes glittered with tears. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time. You saved his life several times and I really don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude to you¡±


    ¡°Luna, it was my duty. Please don¡¯t talk like this and make it a burden on my shoulder. Cassius and I have been friends for years. We have more connections than the Alpha and beta rtionship. Saving his life is also like saving myself¡± Astral replied.


    Adriana smiled ¡°I know. You are more than a brother thing. But still as a wife and Luna, I want to thank you for saving my husband and mate. I couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened if you didn¡¯t blocked the attack taking it on yourself¡±


    ¡°I would do anything for him. After all, there was a time when he stood by my side when no one believed my innocence¡± Azrael said, making me look at him. What does he meant by that.


    ¡°You two are really something¡± Adriana chuckled then her gazended on the door again. ¡°I just hope he will be back unharmed. God this waiting of anxiousness is truly unbearable. I have experienced it once and now I have to do it again¡± she sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be back soon. This time the Demon is finished for good. After today, there will be no Demon in this world. And all of this happening because Demon himself wanted this. He was the own reason for his doom¡± Azrael assured.


    ¡°That bastard will pay for his fucking sins¡± Alpha Devak groaned.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my god, Devak, how could you curse so freely? Don¡¯t forget there are kids here¡± Tanea scolded.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s true,¡± he argued.


    ¡°You are too ruined. You are not even considering the innocent ears taking your words¡± Tanea angrily pinched his arm making him groan.


    ¡°Do you really have to do that?¡± Alpha Devak red at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you deserve it¡± Tanea red back.


    ¡°Stop you two. It¡¯s not a time for that¡± Savannah frowned at them. ¡°You said Hardwick is also there with Alpha Cassius,  brother?¡± She looked at Alpha Devak.


    ¡°Yes, they will clear the mess there before returning. You don¡¯t have to worry¡± Alpha Devak walked to her and assured her keeping his hand on her shoulder.


    After like an hour Alpha Hardwick and Cassius finally graced us with their presence. Adriana almost three herself in her mate¡¯s arm. I can understand how worried she was. Though it was already confirmed our winning in the battle, how could a woman rest until she makes sure her man is safe and sound. I sighed and looked at Azrael again. His face was pale but there was a small smile on his face. This man really made me anxious to hell. Unconsciously I squeezed his hand tightly grabbing his attention.


    ¡°Are you still scared?¡± He asked.


    I shook my head ¡°no, the only thing I feared was losing you. And now that fear has long gone. But I couldn¡¯t help myself but to worry¡±


    ¡°I am fine. I told you, I will return back no matter what¡±


    I smiled ¡°I know, you kept your promise and I knew you would. I trust you and your words¡±


    He looked at me intensely before letting out a small curse ¡°fuck, if the situation was not wrong, I would have fucking kissed you¡±


    I chuckled ¡°not a chance, you still need to heal your body. Until then no funny business mister¡±


    ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No¡± I shook my head ¡°I am reminding you because I care for you. Didn¡¯t you hear what Turner warned you about?¡±


    ¡°Forget what he said¡± his answer made me roll my eyes. From the corner of my eyes I saw Alpha Cassius was striding towards us. I got up from the couch and stepped back a little. Alpha Cassius stood right in front of Azrael.


    ¡°John, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I am fine,¡± Azrael replied with a weak smile.


    ¡°Thank you John. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be the one in your position¡± he sighed, ¡°but again why did you jump in the middle? It could be dangerous for you. It was fortunate that the w wasn¡¯t stabbed at the wrong ce or if something would have happened to you, how do you think I will answer your mate when she will ask where you are? Why didn¡¯t I protect you when it was my duty as an Alpha? Have you thought about this matter?¡±


    I looked at Alpha Cassius with shock. I wasn¡¯t expecting him to think this far. I know if something happened to Azrael I would have been killed myself. Because the only person I have is him, and if he wasn¡¯t there then there¡¯s no point of living. I would lose thest hope of my existence. But hearing Alpha Cassius say such a thing, I got to know one thing. Though he seemed serious and dark on the surface, he does have a good heart who thinks about his pack before himself.


    To answer him Azrael just smiled ¡°what would you have done if you were in my ce?¡±


    ¡°Of course to protect you, it would be my first priority¡± Alpha Cassius replied immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I did, and I don¡¯t regret it a bit. I would do it again and again if the situation arrives¡±


    Alpha Cassius sighed then patted his other shoulder which wasn¡¯t wounded ¡°John, in the past you were alone, but now don¡¯t forget you have a mate too,¡± he nced towards me before fixing his gaze on Azrael again ¡°and you need to consider her feelings too. I know you are close to me, like a brother but your life, it¡¯s not only your share anymore. Your mate has the same right to you. So promise me, from today onwards if there¡¯s any situation like this you wouldn¡¯t take such rush action. Do you understand me?¡±


    ¡°But that was-¡±


    ¡°No, you are going to promise me¡± Alpha Cassius stopped him in the middle. ¡°Your responsibility is not only your pack but your mate too. You can¡¯t ignore it. As an Alpha of the pack I am ordering you to promise me¡±


    Azrael looked at him for sometimes then slightly nodded his head ¡°alright, I promise you¡±


    ¡°Good. Now what about your wound? Why didn¡¯t Turner treat it?¡± Alpha Cassius frowned.


    ¡°Cassius, John is poisoned¡± Adriana said holding his arm ¡°Turner had already injected him with medicine to pull out the poison from his body. He said he couldn¡¯t start the treatment unless the poison was out of his body. Turner left because he had patients to treat¡± she exined slowly.


    ¡°That bastard¡± Alpha Cassius cursed under his breath, clenching his jaw.


    ¡°What about Demon?¡± Azrael asked.


    ¡°He was too desperate to meet his brother so I granted his own wish and sent him where he could find his brother and stay together with him¡± Alpha Cassius replied emotionlessly.


    ¡°His body-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already turned into ashes¡± Alpha Cassius¡¯s reply stopped all the questions. I sighed inwardly. Finally that monster is out of this world. That Satan has caused so many damages which are unable to exin in words.


    ¡°Finally the war has-¡± Azrael stopped and clutched his chest. My heart jumped seeing his reaction.


    ¡°Azrael what happened?¡± I hold his arm. ¡°Are you feeling pain?¡± My voice trembled suddenly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± He coughed severely.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I called out in horror. I patted his back trying to ease his pain.


    ¡°Call Turner right now,¡± Alpha Cassius growled.


    ¡°Azrael?¡± I gasped when he held my hand. His expression was painful and hisplexion turned dark. He took deep breaths like he was having a breathing problem.


    ¡°Azrael¡± my body was shaking and my hand trembled in his grasp. Then he leaned towards the floor and suddenly puked out ck blood. My eyes widened immediately. What¡¯s this? ck blood?


    ¡°Oh god, is this the poison Turner was speaking about?¡± Tanea asked.


    I looked at Azrael who was puking. It must be the poison in his body. Oh god, it must be. Turner was here in less than a few minutes. By then Azrael already finished and leaned his head on my shoulder. His body felt weak and his breath was slow.


    ¡°Good, the medicine worked well. This poison in his body is out. Since his body is clear now, I will start the treatment¡± Turner said and pulled something out of his medical box.


    Later I brought Azrael into our room. I made him sit on the bed and put a cushion behind his back. Turner had already bandaged his wound and gave him medicine.


    ¡°Do you feel any pain?¡± I asked as I sat on bed.


    ¡°No, I am feeling fine now. My wolf also sounds good¡±


    I smiled ¡°I am d. Do you want to eat something? You know you haven¡¯t ate anything¡±


    ¡°Did you eat anything?¡±


    I shook my head ¡°I was too tense, I couldn¡¯t even digest anything. It was impossible¡±


    ¡°Reese?¡±


    ¡°Hmm..¡±


    ¡°Are you angry at me?¡±


    I looked at him ¡°why would I be angry?¡±


    ¡°Because I put myself in danger knowing anything could have happened. All I was thinking about was saving Cassius and being careless about you. At that time all I could see was Cassius being dragged in hell and as his friend and beta of the pack, I couldn¡¯t let that happen. I could endure anything but I couldn¡¯t see that Cassius was hurt when I could help it¡± he shook his head.


    Hearing him something came in my mind ¡°earlier you said something about Alpha Cassius helping you. What does that mean?¡± I asked. ¡°I mean you said he believed in your innocence when others didn¡¯t. Why is that? What happened back then?¡±


    He looked at me ¡°do you really want to know?¡±


    I nodded my head. I wanted to know everything about him.


    ¡°Okay I will tell you but promise me you won¡¯t feel hurt¡± he said.


    I frowned ¡°why is that? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s everything wrong¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Just tell me what happened?¡± I asked. I don¡¯t know why but my heart was about to explode inside.


    Azrael sighed ¡°in the past, I was being used of molesting a woman¡±

 Chapter 73 – Something About His Past

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I gasped at him. What did I hear? Was it right? Or my ear was just buzzing with nonsense? I shook my head and looked at him closely.


    ¡°Molesting? And you?¡± My voice was filled with doubts? Even if The Moon Goddess woulde down to personally deliver this information, I wouldn¡¯t believe her too. This matter is fucking baseless and impossible.


    ¡°Why?¡± Azrael smiled, ¡°don¡¯t you believe it? I am a man after all. I also have needs and beautiful women are the greatest prey. How long do you think I could handle my desire of release in my hot-blooded youth?¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°you are really funny Azrael. Whom are you deceiving here?¡±


    Heughed out ¡°you are still not believing it darling?¡± He tugged my hand with his free hand and smiled ¡°what if the usations are true? Haven¡¯t you thought about it?¡±


    I stared at him, pursing my lips. A man who drowned in agony for me, who waited even after rejection. Who would go crazy if he hadn¡¯t seen me for a while and who would be too jealous if a man walked past me. How could I build the seed of doubt in my heart? The thought already sounds so stupid.


    ¡°Just tell me the truth. Don¡¯t try to provoke me¡± I warned him, throwing a re.


    ¡°Oh?¡± He raised an eyebrow with a challenging look ¡°what are you intending to do?¡±


    I smiled ¡°Azrael do you want me to lock you in the room and get myselffortable outside. I don¡¯t mind spending a night in another room. Besides, I think that¡¯s a good idea. You are already hurt and your wound is still fresh. You really need a scheduled time for yourself to heal better. I will ask Adriana to arrange another -¡±


    ¡°DON¡¯T FUCKING THINK ABOUT IT¡± his yelling stopped me in middle. God, this man almost made me deaf.


    ¡°Why are you shouting? I was considering your health. Don¡¯t you want to heal faster? I was just offering you good nning for that¡± I faked innocence and blinked my eyes to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience Reese, it could run out anytime. I don¡¯t even know what I would do if that happens¡± he groaned.


    ¡°You are funny Azrael. You were asking to believe the usations yet you couldn¡¯t even prove it with your action¡±


    He looked at me ¡°wait, was that-¡±


    ¡°I am not epting anymore crap here. You better tell me about the usations. And I want the truth¡±


    He sighed ¡°fine, I am sorry. I just wanted to tease you¡±


    ¡°So what happened?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Well it happened before I found you. The woman who used me was none other than Cassius¡¯s own cousin¡±


    My eyes widened ¡°what? Alpha¡¯s own cousin?¡±. This was shocking since Adriana never said a word about Alpha Cassius having a cousin too. She only spoke about his parents. I guess the matter was taboo here.


    ¡°That matter was silenced by Cassius and no one would mention her ¡± Azrael shook his head, ¡°After Cassius took the Alpha position, there was only his cousin as his family. Her name was Riahna, and her parents were dead long ago. She was raised alongside Cassius and they shared the siblings¡¯ bond. But unlike Cassius, Riahna was too arrogant. She even had discord with Luna too. There was a time when Riahna insulted Luna and Luna being the fierce one punished her infront of Cassius. Cassius was in trouble and couldn¡¯t take their side. So he left the matter as it was and stopped interfering in their matter. Luna was not in favor with him so Cassius feared his any action would upset her ¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°It sounds like Riahna is a stubborn and kind of bitch type?¡± I frowned at my own words. Oh my god, did I just say that?


    ¡°You can say that. Riahna didn¡¯t like Luna so she was always against her. One day she asked me to help her. She even confessed that she has feelings for me. But I rejected and avoided her advances. She was always trying to find a chance to seduce me¡± Azrael sighed.


    ¡°Was she beautiful?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, yes. But that doesn¡¯t mean everyone will love her because of the beauty she has. One day, when I returned from training she was there in my room wearing almost nothing and waiting. She even tried to use her charm and left no stone unturned to seduce me. Instead of feeling aroused I felt disgusted. In anger I pped her. She was angry and scolded me calling names before storming out of the room. I almost thought it was the end but man I was wrong. Because she yed another trick and used me for trying to molest her¡±


    I gasped ¡°she is such an evil. She really yed a disgusting role¡±


    ¡°Almost everyone believed in the pack. Because I was single at that time and a mateless wolf will always be in great heat. So Riahna just took the advantage of the situation¡±


    ¡°So Alpha Cassius didn¡¯t believe her?¡±


    ¡°No, though she tried hard for Cassius to believe but Cassius was furious at her. He didn¡¯t listened to her words and directly banished her from the pack¡±


    ¡°It must be a hard decision for Alpha, after all they grew up together and shared the siblings bond for years¡± I sighed.


    ¡°This is what I admire in Cassius. He is strong and could take the right decision no matter how hard it is. He always proved that he really deserves the title of being the Alpha¡±


    I smiled ¡°Silver Shine has him which is why the name was still glorious¡±¡®


    Azrael nodded in agreement ¡°right¡±.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s alreadyte now. I think you should take some rest. Turner said you need good rest and let your body heal properly¡± I tugged the duvet over him.


    ¡°Everything seems lonely without you sweetheart¡± I couldn¡¯t help butugh at his words.


    Next morning I met the girls in the garden. They set the hot coffee and snacks there. It was like enjoying the view with a hot coffee.


    ¡°Everyone looked so refreshed¡± I smiled as I sat down.


    ¡°Yeah, finally that monster is out of the tension¡± Tanea rolled her eyes while sipping her coffee. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe he is really no more¡±


    ¡°Believe it because this is the truth. I heard Hardwick say that Alpha Cassius was too vicious towards him. Demon¡¯s limbs were cut before he was beheaded. His body was burnt in the end. Alpha Cassius wanted Demon to be ashes¡± Savannah said as her face twisted in disgust.


    ¡°That serves him right. Who told him to interfere in other¡¯s lives so much? He was a kind of person who drank blood and ate others alive. For a person like him to stay alive is already a great sin on this earth. I still wonder that he could live all these years and rule a pack under his watch¡± Tanea frowned.


    ¡°Demon was a dark existence in our life. Even after his brother¡¯s death we couldn¡¯t live a peaceful life because the Demon was still there lurking around. But I knew there will be a time for everything to get settled. Avd I believe that today is the day¡± Adriana smiled. ¡°Finally Silver Shine can take a breath of relief¡±


    ¡°Everyone took part in this battle. And if it weren¡¯t for all of you, we couldn¡¯t get through these hardships¡± I said, making them smile.


    ¡°Demon not only has his influence on you but also on us. Until he was perfectly removed from the surface of the earth we couldn¡¯t stay peaceful¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°Tanea is right¡± Suddenly Savannah looked sad. ¡°all these days, we didn¡¯t even know how it went¡± she sighed. ¡°We have experienced a lot together and get to know each other better. Even our rtionship became stronger. And now that everything is settled here, I guess it was time to return our home¡±


    The thought of separation had us saddened. We sighed. It was fun to have all of them here. We have enjoyed so much and learnt many things together. But we can¡¯t stay like this since everyone has their own responsibility to fulfill.


    ¡°It¡¯s really sad. Oh my god, I felt like I was about to cry¡± Tanea waved her hand.


    ¡°Have you decided when you are going?¡± I asked with a heavy heart. I really don¡¯t want them to leave. Not at this moment.


    ¡°Devak and I will be leaving today, ¡± Tanea said. ¡°It has been a long time since we left home. And now I started missing my little man back there. Last night dad called and told me my son was too desperate for me. I couldn¡¯t wait for long, ¡± Tanea replied with a sad smile.


    ¡°Hardwick has some work with Alpha Cassius so he said we will live tomorrow,¡± Savannah said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like, it will be only me and Reese from now on,¡± Adriana smiled.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like we will never be able to meet again. Cheer up girls. It¡¯s not the end. It¡¯s just a temporary separation with a promise we will meet again¡± Tanea said.


    We looked at each other and smiled. She was right. It¡¯s not the end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cheer for us¡±  Savannah raised her coffee cup ¡°with a hot coffee¡± she grinned.


    Weughed and raised our cups to join the cheer. In this time we found the happiness we were looking for. The war we faced together has given us an enormous chance to build a strong bond. Someone says correctly everything happens for a reason and we have to go with the flow. We could not predict our future but could only live in the present. Let our Karma decide our fate.

 Chapter 74 – Wildness Drives Craziness

    REESE¡¯S POV


    A monthter¡­.


    ¡°Come on Josue, stop crying¡± Adriana tried to console her son but failed miserably. She shook her head and looked at Josue bawling.


    ¡°What happened to him? He never cries like this¡± I frowned looking at the little man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He has been crying since his father left him from jogging¡±


    ¡°Alpha Cassius takes Josue with him when he went out for jog?¡± I asked surprisingly. Well I knew once Josue turned 5 his werewolf training would start but I was not expecting Alpha Cassius to start the nning from now on. But again, who can predict what¡¯s going in their mind?


    ¡°Yeah, Cassius thinks it¡¯s good for kids to get some exercises and I believe Josue likes it. He seemed happy and content but today he nned to torture me with his crying¡± Adriana rolled her eyes.


    Iughed ¡°he must be like ¨C why the running suddenly stopped¡± I couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    ¡°Yeah, from such a young age he is taking after his father¡¯s traces. I don¡¯t know what I am going to do when he grows up. I mean handling Cassius is already hard and given to this man, how the hell am I going to endure it?¡± Adriana rolled her eyes. Suddenly Josue stopped crying and looked at her with his shining eyes.


    I grinned, ¡°ah I think your son understood what you are saying. See he has even looking at you¡±


    Adriana nced down at her son and sighed ¡°you stubborn man, did you know what mommy said?¡±


    ¡°Are you expecting an answer?¡± Iughed.


    Adriana smiled ¡°well I must say, no matter what I am d I have this man in my arms. When I was pregnant with him, he was such an obedient little baby. He did not even kick hard for once but aftering out¡­¡± Adriana frowned  ¡°howe, he took all the character traces of his father alone? He is my son too, he should have taken some of my traces¡± sheined like a kid.


    I roll my eyes ¡°we can¡¯t decide that. You are now more childish than your son¡±


    ¡°Come on, as a mother I could hope this a little¡± Adriana groaned. ¡°I want my son to have my traces too¡±


    ¡°Then how about another baby Peaches?¡± A cold and dark voice reached us. We turned to see Alpha Cassius with Azreal. Though he had recovered and  he could freely move his hand, he still needed time to heal properly. He silently followed Alpha Cassius in the dining room.


    ¡°Cassius?¡± Adriana called out.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question Peaches¡± Alpha Cassius walked towards her in an imposing manner. His dark gaze was fixed on her not moving an inch. And little Josue was also looking at his father with big eyes.


    ¡°What question?¡± Adriana frowned. ¡°We already have Josue in here, why do we need another baby?¡± She huffed, ¡°handling Josue is a enough torture so don¡¯t even think about it¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Alpha Cassius raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Cassius, what happened to you so suddenly? You are now talking about such a thing?¡± Adriana frowned slightly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youining that Josue has taken all my traces? So I just want to fulfill your wish and help you feel justified¡± Alpha Cassius smiled.


    ¡°Oh, your intention is appreciated but I am not after it, humph!¡± Adriana got up from the chair and left the dining area. Alpha Cassius looked at her back then followed her right away while calling out her name.


    I chuckled at their bond and sighed inwardly. I got up and looked at their way. Suddenly I felt a presence behind me then a pair of arms circled around my waist pulling me to a hard chest. I instantly leaned onto him.


    ¡°What happened? You sound dejected? Are you upset?¡± He asked with his gruff tone.


    I smiled ¡°how can I be dejected?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Adriana and Alpha Cassius¡¯s bond overwhelmed me. They are so sweet¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they have been together even before we met. They both are the same, strong willed and unruly. Even if they are arguing they wouldn¡¯t let themselves down¡± Azrael chuckled.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. It seems their bond is strong even when they cross the limits sometimes?¡±


    ¡°Right¡± he nodded and leaned down kissing my neck. ¡°But you should give more attention to your mate, don¡¯t you think you have to take care of him?¡± He asked as his hand was roaming over my body then suddenly reaching up and cupping my breasts. I bit my lips holding back the moan which was about to leave my mouth. The sudden eruption of desire had my body tremble.


    ¡°Azrael¡± I called out, ¡°stop it¡±


    ¡°No¡± he rejected instantly. ¡°You have been depriving me from having you. How long do you think I can endure it? Are you nning to keep me on verge and let me explode?¡± He squeezed my breast as his tongue traced over my sensitive skin.


    I closed my eyes as my toe curled. I bit my lips trying to stop my body from reacting. But I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop. He is too good for that. I sighed inwardly. My wolf was purring in happiness while my body was giving up to his seduction.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how long I have been waiting for this. Fuck, I had to force myself to stop everytime you rejected¡± he said as he bite my neck.


    ¡°Azrael, you need to stop please¡± I almost pleaded to him.


    Suddenly he stopped and turned me around to face him. My heart clenched tightly when I saw hurt shing in his deep beautiful eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to make love to you anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Then what?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°Do you think we can do it here?¡± I looked around. ¡°We are in the kitchen,¡± I whispered to him.


    He grinned, ¡°is that what¡¯s troubling you then¡­.¡± Before I knew it he threw me over his shoulder making me squeal loudly.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ Azrael¡­. What are you doing?¡± I cried out in horror. ¡°Your shoulder would get hurt. Have you forgotten you still need time to heal properly?¡±


    Heughed ¡°don¡¯t worry darling, you weight nothing to get me hurt¡±This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Once we reached the room Azrael dropped me on bed. He took his shirt off then his pants. In a second he stood in front of me in naked glory. His cock stood proudly ring angrily. It was like he would want to get inside me at any second. He got on bed and hovered over me with a smile.


    ¡°I have been waiting for this for such a long time. Fuck I felt like my body is about to explode in excitement¡± he leaned down and kissed me hard. His hand reached to my dress and in a swift second I heard a tearing sound. I gasped in his mouth and felt him cupping my bare breast. My nipples hardened with his bare contact. He rolled my hard bud between his fingers and pinched it.


    He trailed down the kiss from my lips to my jaw then to my neck. His action was rushed and hungry and I could feel myself getting hot all over again. He left my breast and reached down to lower and cupped my panty covered pussy. He slid the material at the side and pushed his finger in.


    I moaned closing my eyes while he cursed ¡°fuck, you are so wet darling. So ready for me to fuck you hard. I don¡¯t understand how I stayed so long without making love to you¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­.. Azrael¡± I moaned and held his shoulder.


    ¡°I want you wetter baby, do you know how?¡± Before I could know what he meant, I felt pain rushing in my sensitive spot and it made me wet even more. He pped my pussy before cupping it roughly again. He rubbed my inner lips sensually before pping again.


    ¡°Ahhn¡­¡± I cried out and felt my pussy releasing more cum. My panty was soaked and sticky.


    ¡°You are so beautiful¡± Azrael groaned and in a snap tore my panty.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± My eyes widened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for it baby¡± he grinned mischievously. ¡°I have been waiting for this moment, do you think I can wait to take the panty off?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and sighed. Now I am fully naked for his eyes to feast. His hawk eyes were piercing me didn¡¯t as he raked it over my naked body. I couldn¡¯t help but blush under his gaze. I can see him gulping down hard.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe you are mine¡± he whispered and leaned to kiss me again.


    ¡°Are you sure you are fine?¡± I asked, breaking the kiss.


    ¡°Positive my love, nothing can be better than this¡± he said and I felt his hard tip poking my entrance. ¡°Fuck, so desperate¡± he groaned and started to push his thick length inside me.


    My eyes rolled back as I felt my emptiness start to fill. It has been so long that he made me feel like this. This time it was different. Mixing it with sweetness and pleasure it felt like my heart was about to explode.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked, looking down at me.


    ¡°I am fine, don¡¯t stop,¡± I said, biting my lips. He moved his hips pushing deeper hitting my walls.


    ¡°Oh¡­ God Azrael. I missed this so much¡± I moaned when he stated to fuck me harder and faster. And I loved his pace.


    ¡°Fuck baby, you don¡¯t know how much I love this. Your warm pussy always knows how to excite me with extreme pleasure¡± he groaned.


    ¡°You do the same¡± I moaned again. He fucked me hard and rough making my body bounce upwards. I held the bedsheet, twisting it as the pleasure shot in my veins. It feels so good.


    ¡°Damn, you are too good a baby. I can¡¯t stop myself¡± Azrael let out a groan like a wounded wolf as he fucked me faster. The pping sound of the skin echoed in the room and even though my face was red due to blushing yet I didn¡¯t want him to stop. I want him hard, fast and deep.


    My walls started to clench hard around his cock and gripped it tightly. Azrael groaned again but his face was bathing in pleasure.


    ¡°God, you are squeezing me fucking hard darling. I felt like I could cum any moment¡±


    ¡°I am so close¡± I moaned.


    ¡°Yeah, cum for me baby. Clench that sweet little pussy of yours. Let me see how much it love my cock to fuck¡± he increased his pace and his each thrust would sent me to higher and higher. It didn¡¯t take long and with a little more thrust I felt myself cuming. I screamed his name with great pleasure.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Azrael let out a low growl before thrusting a few more times and finally letting himself out. His seeds spread inside me, warming my pussy. He dropped his body on me and sighed. This is what we wanted, to be close to each other and feel the love.


    ¡°It was wild,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°And crazy,¡± he added.


    I chuckled ¡°do you know I love you?¡±


    ¡°And I love you more¡± he looked up and sealed my lips with a heated kiss. And all over again my body heated up.

 Chapter 75 – She Left?

    JOHN¡¯S POV


    ¡°After Demon¡¯s death the whole Hell Hound is scattered. Those who didn¡¯t join the battle be rogue. Though most of the members are dead, there¡¯s still a few left. But they are not threats to us,¡±  I said as I looked at the report. I looked at Cassius who seemed to be thinking deeply.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°Yeah, I am fine¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°You were engrossed with something¡± I put the report on the table looking at him seriously.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing serious. I was just thinking about the past incidents that happened recently. Who could have thought that the great threat of Silver Shine would end like this? Though I am d it really happened but all of these sometimes amaze me¡±


    I nodded ¡°you aren¡¯t the only one. I think the same. The battle was fierce and anything could happen. I was scared when I went out at thest minute thinking what if I couldn¡¯t keep the promise I made to my mate. I would be ashamed at the end. And especially when Demon¡¯s w stabbed me fiercely I almost saw stars in my head¡±


    Cassius frowned ¡°don¡¯t even do that again. And you must remember the promise you made to me. I don¡¯t want you to break it, no matter what¡±


    ¡°I will as long as I can. But protecting you is my duty and I couldn¡¯t neglect it¡± I shook my head. It was a difficult promise he made me to keep. But I will try as long as I can.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have second thought over it or I will rece you as my beta¡±


    I smirked ¡°can you? Do you think you can trust others like you do to me?¡±


    He red at me ¡°I don¡¯t want any argument over this John. I have told you before, you are not alone anymore. If you sacrifice yourself for me then where would I get the courage to face your mate? What will I reply when she asks where are you? Do you want to push me into trouble?¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t there, she would understand,¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°Will she?¡± Cassius challenged. ¡°It¡¯s not long since you guys got together. But looking at Reese¡¯s face and those times when she looks at you speaks everything. You are my beta, the member of my pack yet my close buddy. As long as I live there¡¯s no way I would put your life in dagger. But next time before you jump in to risk your life, think about the one living with you¡±


    I sighed ¡°are you threatening me?¡±


    He shook his head ¡°no, I am just pointing out the truth. You need to consider her feelings. It was you who brought her here and even used tricks to make her stay and now you are taking her lightly? You haven¡¯t gotten enough proof how strong a woman could be?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to dig into the past,¡± I shook my head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little reminder for you¡±.


    ¡°Fine, you have already made me promise what else you want now?¡±


    He chuckled ¡°just beware of the promise you made. Now that everything is settled, I will send people to burn the Hell Hound pack. I don¡¯t want that pack to be there by any form¡± his expression turned serious.


    ¡°You know, you have to answer the n elders if you burn the pack. They will question you about your decision¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already prepared everything already. I know how to close their mouth even before they could open it¡±


    I smiled, ¡°when are you nning to fix the meeting?¡±


    ¡°This weekend. I want everything to settle as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to wait anymore¡±


    I nodded, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I will fix the meeting and invite your n elders. They must have gotten all the news by now¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine with me,¡± he nodded.


    When I walked out of the study I went to the training field. The boys were practicing in moves while my gaze fell on Jaxson sitting in the corner. His face looks dull and pale. In normal times he would be training with others but today he looked distant. Frowning, I walked towards him.


    ¡°Hey Jaxson, why are you sitting here? Aren¡¯t you going to train?¡± I asked as I got near him.


    He looked up, there was a sadness pulling in his eyes, ¡°Yeah, I will go in a minute¡± he replied forcing a tight smile.


    I sighed ¡°okay what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I was just tired so I wanted to take a rest for a while. But I guess I am fine now¡± he got up. ¡°Are you going to train?¡±


    I nodded ¡°yeah, I will train for few hours¡±


    ¡°Great then let¡¯s join others¡± he said and walked past me.


    ¡°Jaxson¡± I called and he stopped. I turned to look at him. ¡°you can try to hide but I can see it clearly. You shouldn¡¯t force yourself like that. At least be honest and tell me what happened to you¡±


    I don¡¯t understand why he is hiding? Is there something that is causing him pain yet he was reluctant to speak about it? Jaxson heaved a sigh as he turned to look at me again. There was a small smile on his face.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you should know, John. Besides this matter is already a taboo in the pack¡±


    I frowned ¡°what are you trying to say?¡±


    Something shed in his eyes ¡°Zaniyah is dead¡±.


    I was shocked ¡°she died?¡± I really can¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°How long do you think she can survive in such a ce? Her body was buriedst night. What saddens me is I couldn¡¯t even say ast goodbye to her. As a brother I really failed¡± he gritted his teeth and turned around leaving hurriedly.


    I looked at his back, still shocked by his reply. Zaniyah was the dearest sister of Jaxson. He would always protect her. But her end was too tragic. She died where there¡¯s no family. She couldn¡¯t even see anyone she knew. I sighed, it¡¯s not like I feel pain but I do pity her. If she hadn¡¯t crossed the limit and tried to think over the matter she was doing would anything like this have happened? Who¡¯s fault is that? Mine? Reese¡¯s? Or herself? I shook my head. I guess I am going to skip the training today. Right now I need a cold shower.


    When I opened the door of my room I was about to call Reese I found the ce empty. I was expecting her to sit on the couch and read a book or enjoy music. But looking at the ce it seemed like there was no one for a long time.


    ¡°She must be with Adriana¡± I muttered to myself and walked towards the bathroom. I will take a shower first then go out to find her. After 30 minutes I walked out of the room and looked around. Where did she go?


    Walking around the corridor I found Adriana was sitting in the garden with her son but there¡¯s no one beside her. I should ask her, maybe she would know.


    ¡°Luna?¡± I called as I walked towards her.


    ¡°John?¡± She looked up. ¡°What happened? You looked restless?¡± She frowned.


    ¡°Have you seen Reese?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Reese? Yeah, I saw her earlier. We had breakfast together¡±


    ¡°Do you know where she is now?¡± I asked curiously.


    Adriana tilted her head ¡°ay, looks like you don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t she say anything?¡±


    ¡°Say about what?¡± I frowned, not understanding her words at all.


    ¡°Say that she is-¡± before she couldplete Josue started to cry. ¡°oh god Josue what happened to you? Why are you crying like this?¡± She tried to console her son.


    ¡°Luna?¡±


    ¡°John, since she didn¡¯t inform you then I can¡¯t say anything. But I can assure you she will return, may be by evening¡±


    ¡°But why? Where did she go?¡±


    She chuckled ¡°don¡¯t be restless John, she won¡¯t leave you. But she went for something and I am not in ce to tell you anything. When she returned in the evening and you can ask her personally ¡± she got up and left. I stood there dumbfounded looking at her retreating back.


    Fuck, where did she go? Why didn¡¯t she say anything when she was going somewhere?


    Later in the evening I was pacing in the yard. My heart was already filled with anxiousness. I couldn¡¯t stand still until I saw her. Where the fuck is she? It¡¯s already dark yet she is not here. When I turned to look at the gate I saw a figure walking in. It was her. I walked towards her.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± I almost growled.


    ¡°Azrael¡± she called with her sweet voice.


    ¡°Fuck it¡± I pulled her to me and kissed her hard. I don¡¯t fucking care if others are watching us. She gasped with my sudden action but returned the kiss in equal favor. We kissed like there¡¯s no tomorrow and fuck I could finally settle my heart.


    Breaking the kiss I looked at her ¡°where did you go? Do you even have any idea how worried I was? You haven¡¯t even tell me anything¡±


    She smiled ¡°I went out for something. I have told Adriana about it¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°do you think that mischievous woman would tell me anything. She likes to see man suffering¡±


    Reese chuckled ¡°were you that anxious?¡±


    I nodded ¡°yes, you are the reason behind it, so darling you are going to take the responsibility¡± I picked her up making her squeal.


    ¡°Oh my god Azrael what are you doing? Others are watching put me down now¡±


    ¡°No way darling. You are gonna pay for it¡± I smiled.


    She rolled her eyes and hold my neck with her arms ¡°may be but no today mister¡±


    I frowned ¡°why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because there¡¯s something that preventing us¡±


    I raised an eyebrow ¡°and what is that?¡±


    She leaned closer and whispered something in my ear, making my eyes wide. Did she really? Fuck I almost ran towards our room making herugh.

 Chapter 76 – A Small Family Time

    REESE¡¯S POV


    I looked at my mate who somehow looked so stunned. Like he couldn¡¯t believe what I said just now. The door of our room was closed tightly and right now he was staring at me with wide eyes.


    ¡°Did you really?¡± He asked, wearing a mask of confusion.


    ¡°I told you already, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    He shook his head, stepping closer ¡°why did you think of such an idea? Fuck the main point is why do you even need to do that?¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted to,¡± I replied. ¡°Maybe it doesn¡¯t mean anything to you or maybe it¡¯s not important in your eyes, but for me I guess it¡¯s important. I wanted to have it, not only for you, but for myself¡±


    Azrael looked shocked, ¡°why?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was always anxious that I would leave him one day, and I have been trying to assure him I won¡¯t. But I guess the events of the past wouldn¡¯t let his mind be in peace to think clearly and put a small part of trust in my words. I raised my hand and cupped his cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s important, because I couldn¡¯t see you in fear, I want you to trust me fully. Azrael I know this is hard, and even though you are reluctant you are forcing yourself to believe in me, ahd what we have. I may have been a senseless bitch in the past, chasing the wrong person and ruining myself to the point I couldn¡¯t not mend other than regretting. But I wanted to do this for you, because you are precious to me¡± I smiled at him. My eyes were already wet.


    ¡°You have given me everything I ever dreamt for. You showed me how beautiful life could be with the right person. You showed me everyone deserves to be happy with their partners, I deserve to be happy¡± my voice was weak and I let out a sigh. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have any right to talk about righteousness when I ruined other¡¯s life for my own interest. I am regretting till now, I couldn¡¯t forgive myself for such an action and I don¡¯t know if I could ever be able to. But even if I want I can¡¯t change my part and could only depend on my present. I wanted to do this because I want to show you that I am sincere with my feelings¡±


    Azrael shook his head. There was a light smile on his face ¡°you are silly, I could see your pain through your eyes. Do you think you can really hide it from me? I don¡¯t talk about it because I know you want to avoid it. Even if you are smiling I could just predict your internal storm¡±


    I stared at the man who has be the most important person in my life. Two years ago, I never thought I would fall for this man whom I neglected once and forced him to reject me, to break the bond. There was a time when I thought he is inferior to me. But today I felt like I was nowhere near him. I couldn¡¯t even say I am inferior to him because this man is simply perfect in every aspect. I couldn¡¯t ask more.


    ¡°You know me better than me¡± I whispered, fixing my gaze on him.


    He smirked ¡°I learnt everything that would keep you close to me. Because darling, I wouldn¡¯t let you in for anything¡±


    Iughed ¡°so mister, you think I willin?¡±


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s for future cautious¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°now you sound like a typical husband who is tired of his wife¡¯s daily drama¡±


    ¡°Oh, if you put me in that ce then let me clear something darling¡± he pulled me closer gripping my waist, ¡°getting tired of you is far from the question. I would do every fucking thing you ask me¡±


    I raised an eyebrow ¡°you would?¡±


    ¡°You can try by asking,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Great then. I want to meet mom and dad. Shall we go?¡± I grinned. Haley forced me to refer to them as mom and dad. She said it would feel more like a close one.


    ¡°You want to meet them?¡± He frowned, ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±


    I nodded ¡°yes, it has been so long. Because of the battle and other things we didn¡¯t have the chance to sit with them and have a chat for some time. Besides we should visit them frequently so that we could be assured we won¡¯t worry about them¡±


    Heughed ¡°darling, have you forgotten? We are werewolves, we can handle a little bit of hardships. Besides humans worry about old age, but our age is kind of limitless¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°you talk too much. Just do what I say¡± I frowned at him.


    ¡°Okay, okay, we will go tomorrow. Happy¡¯?¡±


    I grinned ¡°very¡±.


    ¡°So what kind of design is it? Now I am kind of curious¡±


    ¡°You will see it after three days mister¡± I poked his cheek ¡°but till then you need to restrain your stamina¡± my fingers trailed down to his chest which he gripped abruptly.


    ¡°Darling you shouldn¡¯t seduce me like that or I can¡¯t guarantee if I could listen to your words¡± he warned and I could clearly see his eyes getting dark.


    I gasped and  pulled my hand back before pushing him away a little ¡°I guess no closeness for three days too¡±


    Azrael let out a low growl of disapproval ¡°fuck it, you know how to torture me¡±


    I chuckled ¡°serves you right¡± and to his horny wolf.


    Next morning I got up early and got ready. When I walked out I saw Adriana walking around the garden. That was her favorite spot and I guess she liked to hang around the flower even if she was alone. She hugged herself and closed her eyes. Looked like she was enjoying her morning time.


    ¡°Good morning¡± I said as I walked towards her.


    ¡°Morning¡± Adriana smiled then raked her eyes on my body from top to bottom. ¡°Going somewhere?¡±


    I grinned ¡°yeah, to meet his parents¡±


    ¡°You looked happy, don¡¯t tell me you have be the fan of Uncle Eliseo¡¯s cooking¡±


    ¡°You can say that. Well I have tasted his food and that was damn delicious. I still can¡¯t forget the taste¡± I shook my head. When I was talking about the taste, my mouth was already watered.


    ¡°Look at you, your dreamy eyes. I never knew you are a foodie¡± she rolled her eyes making me chuckle.


    ¡°I never knew I have this habit too but I think I developed it after tasting his food¡±


    ¡°Sure Reese, you know how to remember things¡± Adriana grinned then looked behind me ¡°and I guess it¡¯s your time to leave. May be when you are visiting this early, you will be able to get breakfast too¡±


    ¡°Idea is not bad indeed¡± I nodded and felt a presence behind me. Then the familiar scent hit my nose.


    ¡°Good morning Luna¡± Azrael¡¯s voice sounded near my ear.


    ¡°Morning John, I guess you both have a n ahead¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Just visiting mom and dad,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Of course¡± Adriana chuckled and shot me a knowing look which immediately made me smirk.


    ¡°Shall we go?¡± John asked me.


    ¡°Yes¡± I nodded. ¡°See you soon Adriana¡± I waved my hand.


    ¡°Yeah, see youter. Have a good day¡± she nodded.


    Since his parents live in the forest, it didn¡¯t take much time to reach there. I gasped when I saw the ce had changed. Even there was a slight change of the house style.


    ¡°I felt like, I have nevere here before¡± I eximed looking around the area.


    ¡°Yeah, because of the battle everything has changed slightly,¡± Azrael replied.


    Suddenly the door opened revealing Haley. At first she frowned when she saw us then smiled brightly before calling out ¡°John, Reese?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡± Azrael smiled and walked towards her.


    ¡°Oh my god, you two are really here?¡± Haley walked to us and we greeted with a hug. ¡°How are you two?¡±


    ¡°We are fine,¡± I smiled.


    ¡°How¡¯s your wound John? Do you feel any pain or something?¡± Haley asked.


    ¡°No mom, it¡¯s healed. Turner really gave good medicine¡± Azrael replied.


    ¡°I am d. Oh, it¡¯s good that you two are here. Your dad is making pancakes for breakfast. Let¡¯s go inside, he will be happy to see you two¡± Haley said and led us inside the room. Suddenly Adriana¡¯s words came into my mind and Iughed inwardly. She was right, we really caught the breakfast timing.


    After the meal the men were in the yard while Haley and I sat on the veranda.


    ¡°I am d you decided to visit. I really wanted to see John. When I heard he was injured in the fight. But we couldn¡¯t leave the ce since we had to fix the destruction caused due to the fight¡± she sighed.


    I hold her hand ¡°please rest assured. He is fine. Alpha Cassius was also so worried about him. It was lucky that Turner was there to help him¡±


    ¡°Turner is such a good doctor. I believe in his treatment¡± Haley nodded and nced at her son ¡°after such a long period of time I am seeing her happy. And it¡¯s all because of you Reese, you helped him regain his original posture¡±


    I shook my head ¡°I did nothing. Instead it was him who changed my life for good. If he hadn¡¯t forced me toe here, may be I would still be a rogue and roaming around the forest aimlessly¡±


    Haley smiled ¡°everything is already decided. Since Moon Goddess gives pain, it¡¯s because she knows at the end everything will be worth it. Besides if we don¡¯t do mistakes then how will we learn¡±


    I nodded with agreement. I turned my head to look at my mate, ¡°and I am d I learnt enough to be rewarded such a prize¡±

 Chapter 77 – Tattoo For Him

    REESE¡¯S POV


    3 dayster¡­.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡± I heard him whispering. I could feel his heated gaze on my back. But I couldn¡¯t stop the smile that was blooming in my face. I knew he would like it. And this is why I went out without telling him. I wanted to surprise him.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± I asked. I felt him touching the area then tracing along the design. I closed my eyes when his fingers lingered in my skin. Just a mere touch yet my body is already responding to his touch. I never knew I was this weak in front of him. He could seduce me in a second and make me his all over again.


    ¡°You wrote my name?¡±


    I grinned. I told Athana to write his name on the design. I haven¡¯t seen the design yet but I guess it will be beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, I told Athana to draw it,¡± I nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I turned my body to look at him. His eyes were deep, dark and filled with unreadable emotions. I could see how strong his emotions were. ¡°Because I wanted everyone to know I belong to you. I wanted you to be assured that there¡¯s no way I would leave you again. You are my home, my life and my world. If I live then it will be with you and if I die then it will be in your arms¡± I confessed truthfully.


    His expression changed and before I could understand he pulled me on hisp and kissed me hard. I moaned in his mouth and returned the kiss in equal favor. I wanted to show him how much I love him. Eve purred sexily in my mind. I could feel her getting excited. Azrael¡¯s hand roamed around my body before grabbing my  ass cheeks.


    ¡°How dare you talk about death?¡± His expression was grumpy and his tone was hard.


    ¡°I was telling the fact, I wanted you to be assured and wouldn¡¯t have anymore doubts in your heart¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry darling, whether you have a tattoo on your back to tell everyone or not, there¡¯s no way you can go. I will never allow that. As for your offending words I guess you need a good punishment so that you will never utter such word again¡±


    Suddenly my body gets excited hearing his punishment. I smiled sexily at him ¡°punishment? I don¡¯t know what it is¡± I pretended to be innocent.


    He raised an eyebrow but I could see the lust and excitement swirling in his eyes ¡°since you don¡¯t know, let me show you¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­.¡± I cried out loudly when I felt his hard hand pped my butt harshly. It sting and pain but it also made my lower region clench painfully.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Azrael smirked then gave another also. I cried out closing my eyes. God it was painful but I couldn¡¯t stop the moan escaping my mouth.


    ¡°Fuck¡± he groaned when I felt his cock reacting. I was almost sitting on it and when it bulged it poked my pussy making me moan again.


    ¡°You are going to be the death of me,¡± Azrael said as he started to kiss my neck. His hands were pressing my ass cheeks which were hot and in pain because of his p. But hell I like the pain, it only gets me excited.


    ¡°Oh god ..¡± I moaned when he tore my dress freeing my breasts and started to y with it. His hardness was rubbing my already wet pussy so hard that I wanted to push it in me, to feel the hard steel cock and fill my emptiness.


    ¡°Do you see what you are doing to me darling? My cock is already so hard aching for you. It want to fuck you so hard¡± he whispered as he sucked on my nipples rolling, pinching and torturing it. I moved my hips to run on his hardness.


    ¡°So desperate darling?¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Please, fuck me Azrael, I can¡¯t wait¡± I cried out in pleasing tone.


    ¡°Since you are pleading so sexily¡± he whispered and unzipped his pants pulling out his hard rock hard cock. His hand slid the panty aside and then with a one hard thrust he was inside me. My emptiness filled with his hardness and I moaned again.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh¡­. God you feel so good¡± I closed my eyes.


    ¡°Ride me baby, I want to see how much you want this cock¡± he whispered dirtily in my ear. Without wasting any more seconds I moved my hips and started to ride him. He was so hard that it felt so strong and powerful. My pussy was already sensitive and when I felt his cock was rubbing my walls I almost exploded.


    ¡°Fuck, it feel good¡± he groaned and gave another p on my butt which had me speed up. He holds my waist to keep me in ce while I ride his huge, strong cock.


    ¡°Ahh¡­.. It¡¯s too hot and deep¡± I cried out when our movements be faster and  uncontroble.


    ¡°Fuck baby you are so good in riding my cock. Yes do that, ride me hard and fast¡± he said groaning.


    ¡°Oh god¡­¡± My walls clenched around his cock squeezing it hard.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Azrael growled painfully.


    ¡°I am cuming¡­¡± I moaned. I can feel my walls are tender and squeezing around his cock like it wants to grab hold of every seed it is about to spread inside.


    ¡°Cum baby¡± he said and captured my lips. Then my walls clenched hard and finally let go of the sensation built inside. But all my cries were swallowed by him.  He kissed me hard and fast. He held my hips and thrust hard, making my body jump. I moaned in his mouth again. After a few more thrust he spilled his seeds inside and growled out.


    We panted as our forehead touched. Our eyes are closed but we are still joined down there. He didn¡¯t pull out and I seem to care less about it. His huge cock fills my emptiness and I love the feeling.


    ¡°You tattoed my name on your back, it¡¯s fucking feels good¡± he looked at me.


    I chuckled ¡°are you happy?¡±


    Suddenly he grinned ¡°so fucking happy¡± he rubbed my ass cheeks ¡°but I feel you need a reward for that don¡¯t you darling?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at his meaning. I reached out tracing his chest with my fingers ¡°if that¡¯s the case then bring it on dear Beta¡±


    He smirked and got up from the bed and walked towards the wall. Just as my back touched the cold surface my body started to jump again. His every thrust is hard and fast but this is what I like the most.


    ¡°Wow look who is here, you are glowing my dear¡± Adriana teased as soon as she saw me.


    I blushed ¡°shut it, don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°What can I do when I see that blushing face of yours? Of course it¡¯s hard to control myself¡± sheughed. I sat down on the chair faking the re at her.


    ¡°What? Your cheeks are still blushing, are you going to deny it?¡±


    I shook my head ¡°he was too happy when he saw the tattoo on my back¡±


    ¡°John was always curious and to be added he will be assured of seeing the tattoo. But I must say you really got the perfect design for yourself. I really like that¡± Adriana smiled.


    Adriana knew about this arrangement. Afterall it was her who informed me about Athena, the famous tattoo artist. It was lucky that Athaba lives just outside the pack house. It will be like a 15 minute walk from the pack house which made my nning go smoothly. Choosing the perfect design was hard but I found a rose tattoo which was good and I told her to write Azrael in the middle. And must say she did the perfect design. His name and roses tangled each other giving the look I wanted for myself. The tatuo was made on the back of my right shoulder and Azrael kisses it at every chance he gets.


    ¡°That was also the reason I wanted this tattoo. I wanted to make him feel content. I really don¡¯t want to see any more doubts in his eyes or fear of me leaving him¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Reese, things get better with time. Look at me, there¡¯s a time I always thought about how to leave the pack and get away from Cassius. But now it¡¯s totally the opposite. In the first phase of our rtionship I always thought of him as the cold blooded one. I used to think he was rude, distant avd too cold for anyone to be with. And now when I think of that time I wanted tough at myself. I mean how could I fall for someone whom I despised so much?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, there¡¯s no way you can escape from me Peaches¡±


    We turned to see Alpha Cassius walking towards us. His expression was dark and aloof. Well I am used to it. Adriana gasped looking at him.


    ¡°Cassius¡± she eximed in surprise. Alpha Cassius stood in front of her gazing at her darkly.


    ¡°Surprised Peaches? Even if you are thinking of leaving you can¡¯t and you know the truth. But since you have thought of such nonsense you really needed to be punished¡± he said and in a second Adriana was in his arms.


    ¡°Ahh¡­ Cassius I was just telling her¡± Adriana pouted.


    ¡°You still needed to be punished¡± Alpha Cassius seemed to be blind to her pleading and took her away forcefully.


    I sat on the chair and looked at their back before chuckling. Alpha Cassius is really dominating and I don¡¯t know how Adriana copes up with him? Sigh. I looked around. Well, the garden view is really beautiful. This is the reason Adriana admires this ce . The breeze blew, bringing the sweet smell of the flowers. I closed my eyes and enjoyed myself.

 Chapter 78 – The Kind Of Proposal

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe you are here¡± I hugged Savannah who was grinning ear to ear. Today early in the morning I went out in the woods to train myself. I have started training with basic moves since my body was not supportive with the heavy blows. But now my body is as flexible as before so I can go with my usual training. And after returning I saw Savannah standing in the yard. At first I was confused if I was seeing things but it got cleared when she pinched me to bring me back to reality.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Of course I am. I mean I wasn¡¯t expecting you to be here and you haven¡¯t said a thing about it too¡± I yfully pped her arm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know either. Hardwick suddenly said he was going to meet Alpha Cassius because of some pack matters, so I thought to join him. It has been days since we met. It was a great opportunity and I just took the chance¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really great. Have you met Adriana?¡±


    ¡°No, I just arrived,¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Savannah?¡± We turned around to see Adriana standing behind us. She walked to us hurriedly, ¡°are you really here? I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes¡± she looked surprised.


    ¡°Looks like I am giving surprise to everyone,¡± Savannahughed.


    ¡°Come one, let¡¯s go and sit first¡± Adriana tugged Savannah¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You two go first. I will take a shower then change before I join you¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t take long¡± Adriana and  Savannah nodded. I left them then hurried towards my room. I quickly finished my shower before heading towards the girls. Adriana and Savannah were chatting in the garden. When I reached the garden I heard theirugh.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± I asked curiously as I walked towards them. They seemed like they were enjoying it greatly.


    ¡°Adriana was talking about her moment with Alpha Cassius. I must say this is really hrious¡± Savannahughed.


    I sat down as I looked at them ¡°tell about that too¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing but I think Savannah found it funny because for me it¡¯s not¡± Adriana shrugged.


    ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t say that. I mean maybe at that time you were too serious so you couldn¡¯t find the moment funny. If you look through it as a spectator, you can¡¯t stop yourself fromughing hard¡± Savannah shook her head. ¡°God Adriana I never you could be that crafty¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people try to mess with me unnecessarily,¡± Adriana replied.


    ¡°Okay you two, are you going to enlighten me with your story? For god¡¯s sake I can¡¯t understand a thing¡± I groaned. These two are talking like I don¡¯t exist in this world.


    ¡°Sorry¡± Savannah grinned mischievously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing Reese, just an incident of the past. It was when I newly came to Silver Shine and as you know Cassius and I don¡¯t get along. So there¡¯s a woman who-¡± she stopped suddenly when someone called from behind.


    ¡°Peaches¡± we turned to look at the group of mening towards us.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cassius¡± Adriana called out.


    ¡°Are you done darling, we are going to leave¡± Alpha Hardwick said to Savannah.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Savannah gasped. ¡°Have you done all your work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything is done darling. We can leave now¡± Alpha Hardwick nodded.


    ¡°Why are you going so fast, it¡¯s not even an hour since we met and now you are nning to take her away?¡± Adriana frowned, making Alpha Hardwick look helpless. It was like he was used wrongly.


    ¡°Then what do you want, Peaches?¡± Alpha Cassius walked to his mate and stood behind her.


    ¡°How about staying for dinner tonight? It has been days and we are all bored. It will be a great get-together¡± Adriana suggested with a smile.


    ¡°If that¡¯s-¡± before Alpha Hardwick could say a word Savannah grinned.


    ¡°We will¡± she turned to look at her husband ¡°aren¡¯t we Hardwick?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. Since Luna said this, how can we refuse¡± Alpha Hardwick replied instantly. I almostughed seeing his expression.


    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s prepare for it¡± Adriana pped happily.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time for it, Peaches. You really don¡¯t have to think about dinner since we still have lunch to eat¡± Alpha Cassius said, holding her shoulders.


    ¡°I almost forgot with excitement¡± Adriana blushed.


    Then we had lunch together and settled in the hall for a small chat.  Azrael sat beside me and ced his hand on my thighs grabbing my attention.


    ¡°What happened? You look too affectionate today?¡± I raised an eyebrow.


    He smirked ¡°do I need any reason darling. I am always this affectionate, it¡¯s just you don¡¯t see it¡±


    I rolled my eyes ¡°ha funny, but today you are showing extra affection mister. Tell me what happened?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about something¡±


    ¡°And what is that?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s a secret¡± he shook his head. ¡°You have you to wait for it my sweet¡±


    I frowned. A secret? I almost groaned. Now I really hate this ¡®secret¡¯ word. It feels like I couldn¡¯t digest it anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I could survive any more second. You have to tell me right now¡± I grabbed his hand which was kept in my thigh.


    ¡°That¡¯s not gonna happen darling. Some things needs to reveal and I want it to be special for you¡±


    I looked at him and tried to understand his meaning but failed. This man has concealed his emotions so greatly that all I could do was stare at the nk face. He is really smart while doing such things. But I also know even if I try to force him to say he wouldn¡¯t. He is not only smart but also stubborn.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that to me¡± I protested. Our voice was low so others who were engaged in chatting didn¡¯t seem to hear us.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time. Besides, sometimes waiting is good¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Maybe for you. Humph¡± I turned my head to the other side and pushed his hand away from my thigh ignoring him. If he is not going to say then I will ignore him.


    ¡°Reese¡± he called but I didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Look it-¡± he was about to say when Adriana interrupted him.


    ¡°Reese,e on, we need to prepare for dinner too. We need good nning¡±


    I smiled and nodded. Great, now I can ignore him fully with work. Before he could protest I got up ¡°it sounds good to me. Let¡¯s go to the other side and n for the dinner¡±


    ¡°Yes let¡¯s go¡± Savannah got and nodded. Adriana did the same and walked out of the garden leaving those men together again.


    Later in the evening I walked towards the yard but I couldn¡¯t see anyone there. I frowned and looked around. What¡¯s happening? They said they are going to set up the dinner in the yard. But why can¡¯t I see anyone here? And why is the yard so dark? It was good that we werewolf given special ability to see at night or I would have bumped into something and hurt myself. As I was thinking, the lights of the yard suddenly lit up. I looked around and gasped. The whole yard was decorated beautifully with flowers and balloons.


    Oh my god, what¡¯s all these?


    ¡°Reese¡± I heard the familiar voice behind which had me turn around abruptly. There he was standing with a light smile with a bouquet of red flowers. He was dressed in a formal shirt and pants and I must add he looked so damn handsome. For a moment I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him.


    ¡°Azrael,¡± I whispered.


    He smiled and walked forward ¡°are you surprised?¡±


    I was speechless. Don¡¯t tell me he was nning all these? But it¡¯s really romantic, it¡¯s like a dream I wanted to live that I was longing for years.


    ¡°I¡­. What¡¯s all these?¡± I asked with surprise.


    ¡°Something that I want to give you to make it special, really, really special. Do you know why?¡±


    I shook my head ¡°why?¡±


    He stood in front of me and looked deeply in the eyes. It¡¯s like he could see through my soul. His gaze was so intense and deep. He grabbed my hand and pulled it towards his lips. Giving a light kiss on the back he replied.


    ¡°Because you are special to me. And I want this whole world to know it. I couldn¡¯t think Moon Goddess for pairing you with me, I never had the dissatisfaction nor I would ever regret. Maybe some parts of our lives are not what we wanted but it was our fate that we lived and got through it. It gave us the chance to find ourselves and our real feelings. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Azrael these¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t form the right words to say. What he said was all true. Ourst was not something I want to review again. It was a bitter memory and no matter how much I tried I couldn¡¯t stop it from shing in my mind again and again. But I know whatever happened has already happened and I don¡¯t have the power to change it. I couldn¡¯t redo it and I could only rectify it in my present to built  new future.


    ¡°Shh¡­. You don¡¯t have to say anything¡± he said and handed me the flowers.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I smiled at him. The fragrance of the flowers spread in the air making the whole situation more romantic. ¡°All of these, you did it for me?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I have to do this for my special girl. Because I think it¡¯s time to give her a special identity¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Special identity?¡± I asked frowning slightly.


    He nodded then pulled out something from his pocket. He opened the lid of the box then suddenly bent down on one knee. I stepped back a little gasping. My eyes were wide as I looked at him.


    But the box didn¡¯t have a ring but it was a beautiful reddish brown bracelet. It was so beautiful and enchanting.


    ¡°My love, I have been waiting for this moment all my life. To show how much I love you and how much my wolf desires his mate to be ours. I have been nning for it but because of some matter I couldn¡¯t get this chance. This bracelet is a love token, and also a promise that I will always love you as long as I live. So will you give me the honor of marrying you and make me the happiest man alive?¡±


    My eyes brimmed with tears and I couldn¡¯t hold back it anymore. He gave me a ring on my birthday and today he is proposing with a bracelet. Though it¡¯s different, I love it so much.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡± I nodded my head. He smiled and took the bracelet before making me wear it. Then he scooped me in his arm twirling around making meugh hard.


    Suddenly everyone appeared in the yard and cheered for us. They were here all the time watching the scene.


    ¡°You really nned well Mr. Smith¡± I said.


    He smirked ¡°it¡¯s not done yet darling, we still have a wedding to perform¡±


    ¡°Wedding? When?¡± I asked and my eyes widened with his next word.


    ¡°In two month¡±

 Chapter 79 – The Blessings

    REESE¡¯S POV


    ¡°Wow, this is beautiful, Tanea really did a good job with it,¡± Savannah said, eyeing the white dress spread on the bed. The dress was really a beautiful one. It was  ace v- neckline sleeveless wedding dress. Thece design on the whole body of the dress was perfect. Tanea chose it a few days ago. She didn¡¯t let us see until today.


    ¡°Use this hairpin to style her hair¡± Adriana handed a box to the hair stylist who was styling my hair. When the hair stylist opened the lid I gasped. It was a beautiful pearl set hairpin which was glowing under the sunlight.


    ¡°Adriana this is really beautiful¡±


    ¡°I knew you would love it,¡± she grinned. ¡°I have personally ordered it for you. Today is your big day and since Tanea has given such a beautiful dress and Savannah took care of the arrangements, how can I stay behind?¡±


    I chuckled ¡°are you guyspeting with each other?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± she replied, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°The main motive is to make today a perfect memory for you. John had taken it so fast and didn¡¯t even let us have a choice to n it. I mean how can we arrange the whole thing in just two months? We had to calcte fast to finish all the arrangements in time¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°that man is really aggressive and he is running faster  than time¡±


    Behind me Savannahughed loudly ¡°but he is the perfect match for Reese isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You said it just right,¡± Adriana nodded.


    ¡°Wow, you are the most beautiful bride I have ever styled¡± Liliana, the hair stylist grinned as she put the pearl hair pin. ¡°I have styled many brides but you are more outstanding than them¡±


    I smiled ¡°thank you Liliana¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s about time, let¡¯s put the dress on now¡± Adriana pped her hand. ¡°If the bride iste then I don¡¯t know what the groom waiting outside would do¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get her ready first. Tanea is attending the guest outside and I guess she is quite busy¡± Savannah replied.


    I nodded and got up then suddenly I felt my throat was hot and I tasted something bitter in my mouth. I covered my mouth and ran towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Reese ¡± I heard Adriana called out in panic. Once I puked everything out I felt better. I washed my mouth and looked in the mirror.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Savannah asked as soon as I got out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Yeah, I guess it¡¯s some stomach bug. Or may be I couldn¡¯t digest the food I atest night¡± I shook my head frowning as I couldn¡¯t give a good exnation of what¡¯s actually happening to me. It has been few days since I am feeling like this. If it was normal I would have thought about another thing with these symptoms but with my current situation I couldn¡¯t think of that ¡®thing¡¯ as it was totally impossible.


    ¡°I guess you need to see Turner to check if everything is alright¡± Adriana suggested.


    I nodded ¡°yeah, you are right. I will do it after the wedding. Right now I couldn¡¯t ruin the moment because of this small matter¡± I sighed. I didn¡¯t want to worry Azrael so I kept this thing to myself. The wedding was rushed and we were too busy these past days and I also ignored it.


    ¡°Let me touch up your make up then we will help you wear the dress¡± Liliana said and I nodded.


    ¡°Okay, thanks¡± I smiled. Soon Liliana helped with the make up and wore the dress. The white dress flowed like water and it fitted so perfectly on my body disying my curves. I frowned when I saw my figure in the mirror.


    ¡°Adriana do I look like I gained some weight?¡± I asked.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You look perfect. You are nervous because of the wedding this is why are you thinking too much¡±


    I shook my head ¡°maybe you are right¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, you are looking beautiful Resse, everything suited you perfectly¡± Liliana smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you helped me so much with styling me¡±


    Sheughed ¡°please, make up couldn¡¯t make someone radiant like this. You have this natural glow and in this white wedding dress you are totally growing¡±


    I blushed at her words.


    ¡°Look who is blushing¡± Savannah teased.


    ¡°Is the bride ready?¡± Tanea peeked inside the room. Only her head could be seen on the door.


    ¡°Yeah she is ready¡± Adriana nodded.


    ¡°Well I think it¡¯s time to go out now. That mate of yours is too anxious and looks like he couldn¡¯t wait for you to go out¡± Tanea sighed as she walked in.


    ¡°He is too desperate,¡± Adriana smirked.


    ¡°Oh, nope¡± Tanea shook her head, ¡°he is desperate for the wedding night¡± sheughed at the end making me blush harder.


    ¡°Oh stop it you two, you are making her red cherry¡± Savannah teased.


    ¡°Okaye on, Devak is waiting outside for you to walk down the aisle¡± Tanea walked to me and held my arm gently.


    I was surprised ¡°he what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get surprised, he said it by himself¡± Tanea smiled.


    ¡°You are also like a sister to him. So as a brother could take this as his right to lead you to your groom¡± Savannah smiled patting my shoulder. He is really honored to help you¡±


    I smiled but I can feel my eyes are moistened ¡°thank you¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go girl, your groom is too desperate to marry you¡± Tanea joked and weughed before walking towards the door.


    JOHN¡¯S POV


    I looked at the door nervously. Fuck this is the first time in my life I am hell nervous. Today is a big day and here I am feeling anxious inside. I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions today. I have been dreaming about this moment and finally after so much waiting it arrived.


    ¡°Man, you look damn nervous,¡± Hardwick said beside me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin in words¡± I sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this feelings is normal. Besides today is such a big day so I can understand your feelings. There was a time I was standing in your position and today I have be a best man¡± Cassius chuckled.


    Yeah he was right. When he married Adriana, I was his best man, standing behind him looking at his anxious face and now I am standing in front while he was in back. Though my whole body was nervous there was a sudden excitement running in my nerves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry man, everything will go beautifully¡± Hardwick assured. Just then the music started. My eyes snapped towards the door which was pushed open. The wedding venue was situated on the beach. Yes, Hardwick suggested it so with the music in the air I could still hear the sounds of waves.


    A delicate figure walked out holding Devak¡¯s arm. Devak was smiling as he led the girl to walk down the aisle slowly. She was in a whitece gown which fitted her body curves and the veil hung down hiding her face slightly. The white roses in her hand she looked like a fairy whoe down from heaven to marry me. My chest was bursting with happiness and I felt every pain I went through was all worth it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at her like that, you look like a lost puppy¡± Cassius teased and Hardwick chuckled. I ignored them and focused my attention towards my bride again. Soon they reached the stage and Devak handed her hand to me.


    ¡°Always keep her happy or I will break your bones¡± he warned and I smirk.


    ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t be getting the chance¡± I hold her hand tightly and pulled her up. She grinned as she stood in front of me. I could see her beautiful face through her veil.


    Soon the wedding started and we exchanged vows then the ring. At the end the priest asked to kiss the bride. I grinned and pulled her towards me before lifting her veil and didn¡¯t bother to pull it over her head but kissed her hard, sealing her lips. The veil fell on our head covering us. The crowd cheered loudly.


    ¡°Oh my god, I still couldn¡¯t believe the wedding is finally done¡± Tanea grinned, st two months were so busy with the preparation but everything worth it¡±


    ¡°Yes, John had given such a short time but I am d that everything was arranged in time,¡± Adriana smiled. Josue was in his arms while Cassius was beside her.


    ¡°Lets go, time for the first dance of the newly wedded couple¡± Savannah said and pulled us towards the dancing stage.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± I asked as we danced slowly with the rhythm of the music.


    ¡°Very, I couldn¡¯t be happier than this,¡± she smiled. ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    I grinned ¡°I am the happiest man in this world¡±


    She chuckled, ¡°finally we are husband and wife¡±


    ¡°You were always my wife whether we have shared this vows or not¡±


    ¡°You are really-¡± before she could say she closed her eyes.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡­. felt like¡­. I¡± suddenly she fainted in my arms frightening me to the core.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Reese ¡± I patted her cheeks but there¡¯s no response. I scooped her up.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Adriana ran towards us.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she suddenly fainted¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move towards the resting room first and I will  call Turner¡± Cassius said and I nodded before heading towards the room.


    Turner came fast. He couldn¡¯t attend the wedding because he had some research to do. After checking her he put down his medical kits in the box.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Did she vomit today?¡± Turner asked suddenly.


    ¡°Yes, before the wedding. She said she had been feeling like this for the past few days¡± Savannah replied.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Turner nodded.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Adriana asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, but I guess it¡¯s a double happy moment¡± Turner got up, ¡°congrattions your wife is pregnant¡± he grinned.


    My eyes widened. What the fuck? Everyone gasped in the room.


    ¡°What?¡± Turner frowned ¡°you guys are not happy?¡±


    ¡°How could it be possible?¡± I frowned. ¡°she said she lost the ability to bear a child¡±


    ¡°Anything could happen my dear friend. To give you the proper reason I guess her that injury healed because of the  Carnelian we usedst time to remove the poison¡± Turner shrugged. ¡°But whatever the reason is, it¡¯s true she is pregnant and needed much care¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but grin. Suddenly Reese groaned as she woke up. I was by her side immediately. Seeing her wake up everyone left the room to give us some privacy.


    ¡°Hey wife, are you feeling well?¡±


    ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    I smiled ¡°something that will double our happiness¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She frowned at me. ¡°Azrael, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You are pregnant, my love¡± I said and her eyes widened.


    ¡°How¡­. I ¡­ no ¡­ it¡¯s ¡­¡± she gasped.


    ¡°Moon Goddess finally blessed us darling, your dream is fulfilled¡± I whispered and she cried. I hugged her to enjoy the moment of our happiness. Our past was bitter but our future will be sweet. We learnt from our mistakes and rectified them in the present and got the reward.  Nothing can be better than this.


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!